The Fullmetal Human : The Making of Friendship

by nb

Chapters

Chapter 1 - Prologue
Chapter 2 - Waking up (re-done)
Chapter 4 - Ponyville (part 1)
Chapter 5 - Ponyville (part 2)
Chapter 6 - A meeting of the Mane Six
Chapter 7 - Home?
Chapter 8 - Meeting the Residents
Chapter 9 - The Ghost
Chapter 10 - To the Store!
Chapter 11 - 2010?
Chapter 12 - Another
Chapter 13 - Mind your Manners
Chapter 14 - The Ticket Master [Part 1]
Chapter 15 - The Ticket Master [Part 2]
Chapter 16 - The Ticket Master [Part 3]
Chapter 17 - Applebuck Season
Chapter 18 - Farmer Down
Chapter 19 - Boast Buster
Chapter 20 - The Fight and the Farmer
Chapter 21 - Dragonshy [Part 1]
Chapter 22 - Dragonshy [Part 2]
Chapter 23 - Dragonshy [Part 3]
Chapter 24 - Look Before You Sleep
Chapter 25 - The Morning After
Chapter 27 - Bridle Gossip
Chapter 29 - The Train Ride
Chapter 30 - The Train Wreck
Chapter 31 - Arriving in Canderlot
Chapter 32 - Meeting the Green
Chapter 33 - Confronting Bald
Chapter 34 - Bald...
Chapter 35 - Moonlight
Chapter 36 - Meeting Nightmare Moon
Chapter 37 - Just Another Day in Equestria
Chapter 38 - The Test
Chapter 39 - For a Brother
Chapter 40 - Shining Again
Chapter 41 - Time Bomb and The Brotherhood
Chapter 42 - The New Home
Chapter 43 - Waking up to Winter
Chapter 44 - Trouble in Winter
Chapter 45 - Scared in Winter
Chapter 46 - End of Winter
Chapter 47 - No More Winter
Chapter 48 - The Simulator
Chapter 50 - Meeting Twilight Velvet
Chapter 51 - Meeting Night Light
Chapter 52 - Meeting Shining Armor
Chapter 53 - Meeting the Mare who knew Everything
Chapter 54 - To be Continued...
Chapter 3 - The Train ride to Ponyville (redone)
Chapter 26 - Just a Passing Day
Chapter 28 - A Rock and a Hard Place
Chapter 49 -The Start

Chapter 1 - Prologue

October 17, 2013 8:00pm

-Work-

It was Thursday night, I could feel the cold wrapping around my hands as it got darker with each passing minute as I locked up the store, putting the chains on. The chains were a precaution due to the high crime rate in this part of the neighborhood. I had been the last one out, as usual, and had done so many times so that I could check the store to make sure it’s ready for tomorrow morning. The door, now locked, I shoved the keys into my pocket and started to turn around but suddenly saw my boss driving out of the parking lot nearby. My boss's name was Jones he was about 5'6 had black hair and a short cut mustache that looked like a worm was attached to his face. Hoping to catch his attention I waved towards him hoping to say good night.

Right before he got onto the street, he turned his head to see me waving and stopped his vehicle. He rolled down his window and leaned out of it slightly so that his face was somewhat out of his car but not all the way. It was probably like 60 degrees outside and he had seemed to enjoyed the warmth of his car. He smiled and put a hand up to his mouth.

“NIGHT EDDY!” he said, shouting at the top of his lungs. I replied putting a hand to my mouth.

“NIGHT MR. JONES!” I chuckled, laughing inside as I thought that it would be weird if someone had saw two grown men yelling at each other across the parking lot late at night. He gave a quick wave back and rolled up his window, pulling out of the parking lot and driving away into the night, leaving me alone, right outside the front of the store.

I had gotten the job from him right after high school due to him knowing my father and understanding my situation to pay for the family home. Since I didn’t really have many talents besides knowing self-defense and playing video games, I hadn't really had much of a choice since I needed a job and quick due to the contract that was about to expire when I had graduated high school and no longer had funding from the government to keep me fed and clothed. So I had accepted on his offer and got the job lifting boxes from trucks. 9 hours a day, 5 days a week. It was somewhat easy due the amount of fighting I had to put up with everyday at self-defense.

Before I left for home, I had a weird feeling I wasn’t alone. Looking to each corner of the lot, I didn’t see anything out of the ordinary. I started my way home with a decent pace so that I could get there and get this feeling away from me. I can't wait for this weekend, I bought The Last of Us yesterday and I’m saving it for this weekend so that I could go all out and possibly beat it so that I could focus at work. Feeling the cold air brush past me as I walked past a foreclosed home, I tried to keep warm by blowing into my hands. This reminded me that my electric bill is due soon. Of all the bills I have to pay, electric is one of the worst. I blame my gaming addiction. It’s not quite a bad addiction, just helps me past the time. I decided to put my hands in my pocket to keep warm and suddenly felt a hard object in my hand. I remembered that my pocket watch was in my right pocket and pulled it out. The silver glistening from the moonlight as I looked at my family’s crest engraved onto the watch. It’s my most treasured possession and I valued it very much. I’m the last of my generation and I hold onto my family’s future, this symbol being what’s left with me.

I grasped it firmly in my hand, so tight that nothing would separate it from me. I put it back into my pocket, safe and sound. As I approached a crosswalk, I couldn’t shake the weird feeling I had. Instead It felt like something was coming closer, closing in on me. To scared to look anywhere but straight, I picked up the pace. I saw someone up ahead, I felt a lot safer knowing someone was watching me. I turned around and see that there was someone behind me. The goose bumps on my back from the cold night started to grow bigger. Not knowing why the person was following me, I face forward and start walking again ready to run at any moment in case anything happened.

“Hey man, how’s it going?” asked the stranger.

The stranger I saw in front of me now approached me, head down and blocking my forward path. He was a tall man and when he lifted his head, he was wearing a clown mask. He wore a hooded sleeved shirt and baggy jeans along with some worn out sneakers.

Another voice came from behind, “What’s he got? Any goods?"

“Nothin man just some dumb lookin watch in his right pocket” The masked man said as he slowly approached me with each step being a little slower then the next.

My eye twitched “For your information it's a pocket watch and its not for sal-” were the last words I had said before I felt a sharp pain coming from my chest, I didn't know what was happening, at first time had all but slowed down for me, I tried to think but couldn't as pain overwhelmed me and I had fallen to my knees, It took a second to register but I had figured it out when I looked down to my chest to where the source of the pain was.

I had been shot.....

The man had shot me point blank in the back of my body...

I remember only little from what happened next. I had fallen down and was laying on my back telling from the stars as I looked up towards the night sky. My vision started to fade and saw that two blurs had begun to hover over my body speaking in another language that I didn't understand. I couldn't tell what was going on probably from the amount of blood my body was losing. What happened next was confusing as hell, my body felt like it was floating for a split second then had lost a few pounds as my body felt lighter all of a sudden. Is this Heaven? I thought before I slowly faded into darkness...

-Inside a certain cottage located outside the Everfree forest-

Two figures headed towards the front door to say their good nights and head to sleep. In the cottage was a yellow mare with pink hair and another creature with body parts of many animals. It was 7:50, which meant time for a certain mare to head to bed early so she could meet her friends in the morning for lunch.

“Thanks for helping with the animals today Discord I would never had finished any of my chores if it weren't for you” the yellow mare said smiling at the other figure in the room

“It was no problem Fluttershy just call me anytime you need me” Discord said tipping his top hat to the mare who just smiled more at the kindness he had showed.

He put his hat back on and made his way outside snapping his fingers to create a portal back the Royal Castle. She said goodbye and thanks again for helping. He only smiled and waved goodbye as he walked thru the portal traveling back to the royal pains.

-Canderlot Castle, Royal Chamber-

It was a cold night covered by stars and the moon. Two figures stood alone in the chambers,

“Are you sure you want to do this Twilight?” in the room stood the most powerful being in Equestria, Princess Celestia and her number one student, Twilight Sparkle.

“I’m ready Mentor”. She looked over to her teacher who she known ever since she was a filly and gave her a confident smile. “With your permission”

Celestia stood behind a wall of magic, protecting her from any misfire her student may send. She put on her crash helmet and gave her student a thumbs up giving her the 'go'.

Twilight nodded and turned her attention to the middle of the room. The Chambers itself usually consisted of a desk and a few furniture, but it was cleared out leaving the room spotless, the chamber was meant for both princesses to work side by side to get paperwork done or a problem solved , the usual royal duties. It was at the top of the castle and had a great view of the night and the city below with it glass dome and wide open balcony. Now it was being used for a experiment, one that would change many lives if the experiment was a success.

Twilight had working on a new form of magic, Body Magic. All beings in Equestria had magic stored inside them, so why couldn't they use it. Magic usually affects the body of a pony, giving them more growth or stronger muscles and etc. Ever since she was a kid the idea fascinated her that a regular Earth pony or Pegasus could probably use magic just like a unicorn. She studied on and off throughout the years and when she met Discord she saw the first sign's of Body Magic. Discord didn't have a horn so he snapped his fingers to use his magic. When he became reformed Twilight asked him how he used his magic through his hands, he simply said “I just focus it through my hand” and laughed away not revealing any other details on the subject. Twilight thought about it and the idea sounded absurd but then again it kinda made sense, then again she really didn't know.

So there she was about do something that would make her look really stupid or help ponies across Equestria. She held out her hand, closed her eyes and began to concentrate, she didn't know what she was hoping for but she had and idea of what to do. She shut off the world around her, blocking every sense she had until all that remained was her and her hand. She tried to remember the feeling she always had when she used her horn to perform magic.

Remember the feeling... Remember the exactly feeling... Remember....

…

Then she felt it

She opened her eyes and saw that her hand was slightly glowing, she couldn't believe, after all these years she finally did it. She had taken the first step she thought to herself, now all she had to was the last one.

She snapped her fingers

What happened next caught her off guard, the room suddenly flashed and blinded her from seeing. Dazed from the sudden light she rubbed her eyes and tried to see what had happened.

“...Twilight...”

She recognized the voice, it belonged to her teacher. There was something off though about her voice though. She had started to regain her vision back and looked around the room to see what the cause of the flash was.

“What happene-”

Her eyes widened from what she saw, on the floor next to her was a pony-like bipedal creature that was bleeding out. She couldn't believe her eyes, had she done this.. what did she do? She was going to ask her self more questions but then a portal appeared in the room and with it Discord.

“Hello the Everypony I’m Backkk~” He had took a second to realize that everyone in the room had a shocked expression on there face's. He slowing looked around the room and saw a fellow bleeding out on the floor. He sighed and quickly said out loud, “Well are we gonna stare at the poor guy or help him” with that he snapped his fingers and teleported everyone in the room to the medical room.

To be continued

Author's Note

Okay so this is my first fan fic and I must say that the first chapter took a crap ton of time due to future planning and what not.
Also would like to thank Justin for Editing the first half and myself for taking the time not to rush the ending of this chapter.
If you have any question's feel free to ask. Also plz leave feedback cuz I need the help ;__;

Chapter 2 - Waking up (re-done)

Ed woke up in a cold sweat. He was dreaming about the night he walked home and was shot by a couple of thugs. Eyes barely open, he stared at the ceiling and put a hand on his chest to feel his heart beat racing as every second passed by. Suddenly it occurred to him that something was off, more like missing perhaps. Ed took a deep breath and exhaled slowly as he sat up and rubbed his eyes still half asleep.

Ed froze as he eyed his chest...

His chest was perfectly fine. Which bothered him a lot because last time he remembered he had a bullet hole there with blood pouring down his body. Ed started to touch his chest up and down searching for any signs of a injury or scar but no luck. He was shot in the back if his memory served him right and tried there, reaching behind his back in hope of finding something. But not a single trace on his body that felt like he was recently shot or even looked like he was shot at all.

“What are you doing if I may ask?” said a mysterious voice near him

Ed looked pretty stupid right now with one hand touching his chest and the other on his back looking weird. It only worsened when Ed screamed like a little girl and jumped 10 feet high, landing on his back with a loud thud.

“Oh my I didn't think someone so short could jump so high” the voice said laughing a little

Ed's eye twitched, he didn't like when people made fun about his shortness or even laughed at him for it. His mood switched from confused to full blown pissed off in a matter of seconds. Ed jumped up onto his feet and turned to face who ever owned the voice.

“WHO THE HELL ARE YOU CALLING SHORT YA FRICKIN-” Ed stopped when he realized who... or what he was talking to.

There sat a white human-like lady with wings a horn and a golden crown with a tail too. Who ever she was, she wasn't human but sure did look like one. She looked like royalty too, and no matter how you looked at it, yelling at someone who might be the Princess of a powerful empire wasn't really a wise thing to do...... Well unless she laughed at you and called you short but now wasn't really the time for Ed to start any trouble.

Ed cleared his throat and straightened his back.

“Um.. Sorry for yelling at you uh... your highness, I get a little heated when people call me short” he said rubbing his head looking down at the floor.

The woman smiled at this gesture and simply waved her hand “Do not worry Edward Elric I understand”

This gave Ed a nervous feeling. “ How do you know my name” he said a little to quickly

The woman grabbed something off the table next to her and held it between her fingers showing him. It was his ID, he looked at the table beside her and spotted the rest of his belongings that he had on the night he was shot, it even had a few specs of blood that were probably his. This made Ed very nervous and it began to show on his face as he stepped back a foot ready to run.

She saw this and quickly replied “It was important that I looked through your personal belongings because I didn't know if you were a threat to my subjects and I didn't know or not if that blood was yours or somebody else's”

This made Ed a little mad but less nervous to know that there was a reason she had his stuff. He still didn't trust her but decided to play it safe and ask a if her he was still a threat.

“Am I still a possible a threat to your subjects your highness?” he asked

She tilted her head and thought for a while before she answered. “Well that all depends on you doesn't it, Mr. Edward” the woman got up from her seat and walked towards him. Ed froze up not knowing what she would do but when she reached him she simply stood there and stared him in the eye.

“If you are a threat you will be taken into custody and thrown into a cell with no key to unlock it” she said with a dead panned face.

“And if your aren't then you will become a citizen of Equestria” she said smiling

Ed blinked a few times then spoke “What?”

The woman flinched as if realizing something. “....Listen Edward I need you to sit down for a second...”

Ed nodded and walked back to the bed and sat down.

The lady sighed and her horned started to glow and the chair she sat in levitated to her.

Ed's eyes widened and his mind couldn't comprehend what he just saw. He looked at the lady seating in front of him and saw her face was still with sadness.

“Look... Ed.... Your a long way from home...”

Princess Celestia started with her name and explained that he was in the world of Equestria and that the inhabitants here are called “Ponies”. They were similar to his kind from what he could tell, but these “Pony's” had light coats of fur and were referred to as “stallions” and “mares”. She said that she and her sister “Luna” were rare pony's called “Alicorns” and that they ruled over Equestria together side by side. She got straight to the point on how he got to this world and explained that her student had been working on a new type of magic and accidentally teleported him here and that when he arrived he was bleeding out from a severe wound in the chest. He was immediately teleported to the medical room to be operated on but they couldn't stop the bleeding because the wound spread throughout his insides and was impossible to operate on without magic. Celestia said that she was going to use her magic to try and close up the wound but the damage inside was too much and that he was beyond saving. That’s when her student stepped up and said that she would heal him despite what the Princess said. Her student ultimately saved his life and that he has been asleep for 12 hours since.

Ed just sat there letting every word the Princess said rest in his mind. He didn't move or speak. He just sat there thinking. He wasn't home anymore, wasn't on Earth. The place he grew up on and lived on, the place where his family's home was and always would be. But something clicked, he died back on his home and somebody here in this world had saved him. He wouldn't had made it to the hospital back on Earth and no one probably wouldn't have even come out of there homes nearby to help him. Instead he was saved by somebody here in Equestria, somebody who didn't even know him, much less have anything to gain from saving him. Ed didn't know what he felt but all he could say right now was that he was touched at the sheer kindness of this person's actions...

“Hey Celestia” he said head down

“Yes Edward?” she said with a pint of worry in her voice

“Can I meet this student of yours?” he asked raising his head smiling bright

Celestia was about to object because she thought that he would be angry at her student for taking him away from his home but with the smile on his face now she wasn't sure if she should be worried or happy.

She thought it over for a second and nodded

“She's in the Royal Chambers, come I'll bring you to her” she said walking towards the door.

Ed got up and followed her out the room and to the chambers.

-5 minutes later-

Celestia stopped walking and said “This is it”.

Ed close behind her saw that the doors to the room where pretty fancy. Which meant that the “royal” part to the “chambers” weren't just for show.

Celestia walked up to the door and knocked a few times before getting a answer.

“COME IN” a voice said on the other side.

Celestia opened the door and walked in as Ed did the same. The room was full of charts and diagrams that strangely looked like him. Walking more into the room they actually looked like him and his belongings, no they were him and his belongings. Every diagram was detailed to the last bit and every chart descriptive in every way possible. He was impressed with the amount of work put into all this and in only 12 hour time or maybe even less. He drew his attention to a light purple mare with purple hair and pink highlights and a horn working on something at her desk. Ed slowly walked behind her and looked over her shoulder too see what she was working on. The purple mare was tinkering with his pocket watch which was pretty cute because she couldn't get it open.

Ed leaned over her shoulder and said “ If you want to open it, this button right here unlocks after you turn it counter-clock wise” pointing at one parts. The purple mare looked closer at the part and turned it, and to her surprise it actually turned.

“Whoa” she levitated a scroll and quill and started to right notes in a matter of seconds. She stopped a second and nodded as if confirming something and put the scroll and quill down and stared at the watch. She looked deep in thought and was going to press the button but realized that someone had just told her how to open it.

She turned her head and asked “How did you know-” before she stopped and answered her own question realizing who it was that told her.

Ed simply smiled and waved hi as he leaned on a wall nearby and watched her put the pieces together in her mind.

Celestia came to her students side and put a hand on her shoulder to let her know that she was there.

“Edward Elric, this is my student Twilight Sparkle” she said as Twilight put down the watch and rose to her feet to greet him

Ed walked toward twilight and held out his hand “Its a pleasure to you Miss Sparkle”

Twilight looked at his hand for a second then snapped back to reality and shook his hand.

“Oh, It's a pleasure you meet you too Edward and Twilight is just fine thank you” she said smiling

She still had her hand wrapped in his and didn't notice as she kept looking at him as she spaced off.

“Um... Twilight” Ed said as he felt his palm's getting sweaty

Twilight blinked and looked down to see her hand still holding on to his and let go blushing as she did

“Sorry Sorry, It's just that I've never seen your species before in any books”she rubbed her arm as she looked down on the floor trying not to look at his face then realized something.

“That reminds me” she looked up with a passive face “What are you?”

“I'm a human” Ed said answering her question

“Human...” Twilight said as he let the word seep into her mind

“How do you spell that?” she said a scroll and quill levitating in mid air.

Celestia butted in “Twilight don't you have to meet your friends back in Ponyville for lunch” she said with a motherly tone that would bring any child to attention

Twilight paused then face palmed “Oh my gosh that's right” she said in a worried tone

Twilight reached into her pocket and brought out her phone to check the time but didn't get a chance to as Celestia said “Its 8:23”

Ed glanced at the Princess who strangely enough didn't have a watch on her and over all had her eyes closed as she said it.

Twilight nodded and put back her phone and turned to look at the Princess.

“But Princess Celestia what about Edward” she said looking at her teacher

Celestia eyes still closed was already thinking about something and came to a solution as her eyes opened with a sparkle in them.

“Edward Elric, please stand” she said in a serious voice

Ed immediately stood before Celestia with his back straight.

Celestia looked into the eyes of his with a quiet seriousness that came when something important was about to happen.

“It is too my knowledge that you have arrived to Equestria with no knowledge of this land and no experience of the life-style here as well”

Ed nodded

“Therefore you are not fit to be a citizen of Equestria” she smiled “Just yet anyway”

Ed didn't know what she meant but stayed quiet because he knew he would soon find out.

“Twilight Sparkle, please stand” Twilight stood before Celestia with her back straight next to Ed

“As bearer of the Element of Magic, and personal student of mine, I feel as though it is time to give you another task to handle”

Twilight nodded with a hint of excitement in her eye

“The task is for you too help Edward Elric adjust to Equestra life while he stays with you in Ponyville with the other Elements of Harmony”

Twilight’s eyes widened and she nodded at the task she was given

Ed just said “huh?” while tilting his head

Celestia turned to look at Edward and gently smiled “Edward it has come to my attention that you are not from this world and may wish to return but there is no spell that I know of that can get you back”

Ed was about to say something but immediately stopped as Celestia held up a hand

“But that does not mean that the spell doesn't exist, Twilight teleported you here on accident which means that you can probably be teleported back but not the same way she did it”

Ed started to get the gist of what she was saying “So you want me to adjust to the life here because I may be staying here for a while, correct?” he said hoping he got it right

Celestia smiled and said “More or less”

Ed nodded and said “Okay then, I'll go with Twilight to live in Ponyville” he said smiling

Twilight jumped in the air yelling “YES” but then realized that she did that out loud instead of in her mind and started to blush.

Celestia and Ed both looked at Twilight for the random outburst which only made Twilight redden even more.

“Imgoingogetmystuffberightback” and puff she was gone in a flash as she teleported to her room to get her belongings.

Ed just blinked as the mare had just disappeared in mid air and thought

“I swear if this place has a talking dragon I'll fricking kiss my logic goodbye”

He snapped back to reality and remembered that he needed to gather his stuff as well if they were going to leave soon. He turned to the table where Twilight sat and picked up his pocket watch and put it in his pants. Upon further inspection he needed clothes, because the pants he had on know had a few spots of blood on it and he needed a shirt and some shoes too.

“Hey Celestia” he said as he turned to look at her “Is there any chance that you may have some clothes for my size”

Celestia smiled “I already had them sewn and ready in the drawer back In the guest room” She closed her eyes and opened them again “But since your going to be leaving in a half a hour or so I might as well teleport us there just to save time”

“Wait what?” was all Ed said before he felt a split second of falling and suddenly appeared in the same room he woke up in.

Ed felt like he was going to throw up but held it in as he glared at Celestia and he barely stood on two feet

Celestia saw the expression on his face and could tell that he was having a hard time keeping his stomach from throwing anything up.

She smiled and levitated the clothes out of the drawer and laid it out for him on the bed.

She then grabbed his stuff on the desk nearby and said “Hey Edward I’m going to clean these up real quick, do you think you need anything before I leave”

He thought for a second about some medicine but he knew he would be fine. He then remembered how Twilight had pulled out a touch phone to check the time and had a idea.

“Yes actually, do you think can somehow get my phone to work without erasing any of the stuff on it so I can call and text... you know with magic and stuff” he said to the Princess

Celestia thought about it and said “I'll see what I can do” before teleporting away to give the man his privacy.

Ed took out his watch and laid it on the bed as he began to dress. The outfit Celestia gave him wasn't half bad and actually looked pretty dam cool as he looked in a nearby mirror checking how he looked.

Ed put the watch back in his pocket and looked around the room to see if he could find some way to contact Celestia but was soon interrupted as the Princess herself popped in behind him and scared him 10 feet up in the air landing on the floor again with a loud thud.

Celestia was gonna start laughing before Ed got up and said “Don't you dare you laugh or call me short again you got that” as he stared down Celestia who was trying really hard not to laugh.

Edward sighed “Please tell me you somehow got my phone to work” he said feeling tired already.

“Not only that but I got the blood stains out of your stuff and here's your new ID” she said as she handed him a card with his picture on it that he took for his driver's test but had a different description on it that said -Edward Elric- -Under Royal Protection- -Human- and looked like one of those premium cards that rich people get that was platinum gold or something.

Ed guessed it was for the best if he just kept it with him because it would probably come in handy one day. He got his other stuff from Celestia like his wallet, his keys and lastly his phone.

“I haven't tested it yet but it should work just like any phone but with slight tweaks here and there” Celestia said proud of her work as she smiled

“Thanks Celestia” he said as he smiled back and put the phone away in his pocket.

Celestia closed and opened her eyes again and said “It's time to leave if you wish to fly to Ponyville in time to meet the other Elements”

“.............Flying?”

Author's Note

So I redid the chapter because I felt like I could make it better so I did :3

The costume design is being drawn right now so you can get a better look at Ed's clothes and such

I took some suggestion's from the old chapter and use it here to make it to people liking so tell me how I did ^_^

Also I didn't have any of my editor's read it so its not going to be perfect ok ;__; because and I qoute "Were only Human"

-Spoiler for next chapter- : reference from FMA ep used for the chapter whole chapter :P

Edit 10/17/13 - The link doesnt work anymore for Ed's clothes so just imagine a brown trench coat with a hoodie.

Chapter 4 - Ponyville (part 1)

Ponyville Train Station

Ed had woken Twilight a minute before they arrived to Ponyville and was now exiting the train with the purple unicorn close behind. It only took a second for Ed to stop and look at the beauty of Ponyville. The houses looked like something out of a story book but more real life wise, and the streets were filled were happy faces that seemed to brighten the place up.

Ed felt warm inside as he took the place in but suddenly heard a loud snore come from behind him and turned around. He saw that Twilight was sleeping standing up as she held her head slightly down with her eyes closed. Ed smiled then walked over to the purple mare and lifted her onto his back while carrying her bag with his teeth.

"Hmm... she said she lived in a library right?" Ed thought as he started down one of the streets.

Rarity

Rarity was walking through the market getting supplies for her boutique when she spotted a nearby bender that had a sale on cat food.

"Well Opalescence does need more food" Rarity thought to herself as she walked over to the stand.

She brought out her bit purse out of her big purse and started to take out the required bits but suddenly hear a voice behind her.

"Excuse me miss do you know where the library is?" Asked the voice

Rarity turned around and answered "Why yes but I'm afraid its clos-"

Rarity stopped talking as she saw that the voice belonged to a hooded stallion who was carrying her friend Twilight on his back. She blinked a few times before speaking again.

"Ahem um.. do you know the mare on your back? she asked

"Why yes I do" The hooded stallion responded back "She's kind of asleep right now and I need to get her to her house"

Rarity nodded before asking "Are you her colt-friend"

The stallion paused for a second as if he was thinking then responded "Yes I believe so?"

Rarity felt a sudden glee weld up inside of her but she calmly said "Well her house is this way if you'd like me to show you Mr..."

"Edward" he said bowing "and you are?"

"OH! my name is Rarity, I'm one of Twilight's friend's, maybe you've heard of me" the mare said giving a fashionably pose.

"Umm I can't say have, Miss Rarity" The hooded Stallion said

"Hmmm well that's fine I guess" Rarity said crossing her arms and looking at Twilight as she slept on the stallion back.

"Oh yes Twilight" she said remembering the mare was asleep. "Right this way" she pointed leading the stallion to the Librarians house.

5 Minutes later

"This is it" Rarity said standing in front of a giant tree.

"Wow" The stallion said giving the house a once over

"Well it's not the best house in the world but the inside is okay, Oh let me get the door for you" Rarity said as she used her magic to unlock the door and open it.

She then looked over to the hooded stallion and saw that he was staring at the door as if in awe.

"Is something the matter Edward?" Rarity asked

"....Huh? oh no I'm fine" The stallion said shaking his head then walking into the door.

He then turned around and bowed "Thank you for helping me find my way, I'll be sure to tell Twilight that you helped."

Rarity waved her hand "It was no problem just tell Twilight that if she can't make it to lunch then it's okay"

Edward nodded and Rarity shut the door leaving the two alone. She started walking away slowly then quickened her pace as she got farther and farther until she rounded a corner and brought out her phone. She quickly dialed a number and put it to her ear.

"[Sup Rare]" Rainbow Dash said over the phone

"Get the girl's except Twilight... we need to talk." Rarity said in a urgent tone

"[Wait... Why?]" Rainbow asked confused

"Twilight has a Colt-Friend"

Twilight's House

Edward laid Twilight on the bed and pulled a blanket over her. He watched as the mare rolled over and laid her face in a pillow. Ed gave a soft smile as he turned to leave but was suddenly pulled by a sudden force and fell onto to Twilight's bed. He felt the mares arms wrap around him and her whisper "Smartypants" as she held him.

Ed felt his cheeks heat up and tried to move out of the mare's arms but only worsened it as she pulled him down to her chest. Ed sighed and thought "Today gonna be longer then I expected".

Author's Note

Wow another chapter :O

Sorry I've been dead for a while my Finals were coming up and I had a lot of Homework to do. But now that I'm not busy and have alot of free time on my hand's I can finally work on the series :D

Was made in 2 hours so if you see any mistakes or errors please let me now

Also feedback is lovely and I will respond yo each any one of you.

Chapter 5 - Ponyville (part 2)

Still at Twilight's House

Ed had finally gotten "Sleeping Twilight" to let go of him for what seemed liked hours of suffocation and was walking down the stairs to living room... or the library room he thought.

"Yeesh, Twilight for a book worm your pretty strong" Ed said to himself

Just as Ed reached the bottom of the stairs he suddenly felt a vibration on his right thigh. Knowing what it was he pulled out his phone from his pocket and took a look at the screen.

"Huh?" Ed said as he read the words "Princess Celestia" off the phone's screen. With a swipe he answered the call.

"This is Edward speaking" He said as he held the phone to his ear.

"[Hey shor- er... I mean Edward hehe, sorry I had you down as shorty because you know your kinda sh-]" *Click*

Celestia didn't even get to finish her sentence as Ed hung up and put the phone back in his pocket. With that he started walking towards what he thought was the kitchen and looked in the fridge. A few seconds later after finding no food what so ever he got another call on his phone. He reached into his pocket and answered it.

"This is Edward speaking" He said again

"[Why did you hang up on me Edward~]" Celestia said over the phone in a girly whiny voice

Ed's eye twitched "Oh I don't know... take a wild guess"

"[OH OH is it about your heig-]" *Click*

Ed again but the phone back in his pocket, only to be called again by Celestia. Ed sighed and answered the phone.

"[Sorry...]" Celestia said in a defeated tone

"It's alright Princess... now what is this call about" Ed said as he got into a serious mood

"[Oh nothing, just wanted to test the phone out that's al-]" *Click*

And with that said Ed's phone was already being put into his pocket.

"Jeez this Princess" Ed sighed as he got another vibration from his phone

Ed pulled out his phone again but saw that it was a text this time and read it.

[Sorry for playing with you but I had to make sure the phone worked :3 If you have any problems shorty then be sure to call me okay. Oh and we need to talk about your living conditions so I will be coming to Ponyville in a day or two to talk to you.] - Your tall Princess ~ Celestia ~

Ed sighed and put his phone back into his pocket. "My living conditions huh" Ed said thinking to himself.

"Well technically I am poor and homeless here in Equestria so I guess talking to the Princess about getting a job and a temporary roof over my head wouldn't hurt." Ed thought to himself as he took a look at the library around him.

He noticed how dirty the room itself was and sighed. "Well for one I'm not gonna let the perso- er... pony that saved me live like a shut in" he said as he opened some windows letting some fresh air in. He then turned around and looked at the library with passion in his eyes. "Time to clean"

15 Minutes Later

"Annnddd that's the last one" Ed said putting the final book into last section of the Z row.

Ed looked over to the books he had set aside and walked over to them. He picked one up and read the title.

"Equestria's History... I should probably start with this one" he said walking over to a nearby chair and sitting in it.

He flipped to the first page and began reading

"In the beginning their were two Alicorns, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna... Wait?!... Celestia has a sister?!" Ed said becoming more interested in the book.

A few hour later

"And with the Elements of Harmony, the Mane Six vanquished the evil within Nightmare Moon making her evil no more. And returning Princess Luna to her normal self" Ed said as he read the final chapter in the history book.

Ed smiled as he finished the last chapter but noticed that there was another page stuck to the last one. He was going to pull it apart to read it but felt a presence watching him. Ed turned to see Twilight half hiding behind her door with a quill and scroll in air.

Ed chuckled "How long you been there Twilight"

"Umm... I'd rather not say" The purple mare said blushing still hiding behind her door.

"So Twilight, you never told me you were a hero of Equestria" Ed said standing up to stretch

"Well I'm not much of a hero without my friends" Twilight said rubbing the back of her head as she came down the stairs.

"Well hero or not I still thank wanna thank you for saving my life" Ed said as he walked towards Twilight

"What do you mea-" Twilight stopped talking as Ed gave her a sudden hug. Twilight didn't know what to do at first but only stood there for a few seconds until she heard Ed speak.

"Twilight... you know that if you hadn't teleported me to your world... I would have died..."

Twilight's eyes widened as she listened to the human.

"So I thank you Twilight... I thank you with all my heart..." Ed said as he felt a tear well up in his eye.

Twilight stood silent processing what he just said. She slowly hugged him back feeling a tear go down her cheek.

"Don't worry Edward... your safe now" She said tightening her hug.

The two of them remained silent for a while as they stood in each other arms. After what seemed like a minute both realized that that they were hugging each other for too long and let go simultaneously. Both felt their cheeks heat up as they suddenly found a certain part of the room interesting to look at.

"Oh ya!" Ed said suddenly remembering the mare he met while he was carrying Twilight.

"While you were out this mare named Rarity told me that if you couldn't make it to lunch then it was okay" Ed said looking back at Twilight.

Twilight blinked and face palmed herself. "Shoot that's right lunch" she said suddenly teleporting herself out of the room.

Ed was now the one to blink as he had no idea where she had just gone. "Twilight?" he semi yelled hoping for an answer back.

"BATHROOM" The mare yelled from one of the room's in the library

Ed could hear the shower turning on and her yell "WHAT TIME IS IT?"

Ed checked his pocket watch and said "12:46" at the top of his lungs.

"WE CAN STILL MAKE IT" Twilight yelled from the bathroom.

"We?" Ed said to himself as he heard Twilight yell again

"EDWARD CAN YOU GET ME A TOWEL THERE ISN'T ONE IN HERE"

"Alright" Ed said semi-loud as he began searching for a towel. After looking for a few seconds he found one in a nearby stack he put down earlier. He took one from the stack and went to the bathroom.

"I got your towel" Ed said as he opened the door...

Edward froze as he saw Twilight standing with only a towel on her head and no other clothing on.

Twilight spoke "I found a uh... towel under my clothes... I must have been in a hurry that I didn't see it..."

"I see hehe..." Ed said as he smiled

After what seemed like hours Ed slowly closed the door feeling his cheeks heat up.

"This is gonna be all longgg day"

Author's Note

What do you think :D

I made this chapter with such high spirits that I can't wait for the next one. :''3

Please leave feedback as it helps make me a better writer.

Chapter 6 - A meeting of the Mane Six

Ed walked along with Twilight with a dictionary in hand as they headed to the Sugar Cube Corner. Ed could tell that Twilight was still embarrassed about what happened earlier because she had distanced herself a few feet away from him. Ed sighed and looked at Twilight who suddenly turned as he saw her.

"She really doesn't want to talk does she" Ed thought to himself as he brought his eyes back to his dictionary.

So far he was half way through the A section and nearing the end until Twilight spoke up.

"Wait here Edward it looks like the Cakes are having a important meeting..." The mare said in a serious voice to Ed as he looked up to see the purple unicorn moving away from him to a cupcake looking house which he thought was the sugar cube corner.

Ed saw the sign on the window which said [Closed for important meeting] and decided to move closer to it to look inside. As he approached it he moved to the side of the window as he saw the same white unicorn that he saw earlier in the market. Inside the room he saw that there were 5 mare's sitting together as Twilight approached them. He noticed that the window was unlocked from the inside and decided to crack it open just a bit.

Inside the Sugar Cube Corner

"Well hello Twilight it's good to see your back home" Rarity said putting on a devious smile

"Thanks" Twilight said smiling back oblivious to the faces the mare's were making at her.

"What's wrong with Sugar Cube Corner, is it going down or having renovation's done?" Twilight said as she sat down with her friends.

"No Twilight it's not" Rarity replied crossing her legs

"...Then what's this meeting about then... and were are Mrs. and Mrs. Cake at" Twilight said becoming more confused as she looked around at the girls.

"Well Twilight... this meeting is actually about you" Rarity said crossing her legs again.

Twilight looked at her 5 best friends and said "Huh?"

"Rarity here says that ya were gettin pretty friendly with this Edward feller of yours" Applejack said giving Twilight a serious look.

"Ya Twi what give's, you said that coltfriends are a waist of time and that you can be studying instead of hanging out with some stallion" Rainbow Dash said hitting the table with an open palm.

"Ya Twi even if you did get one you said we'd be the first one's to know" Pinkie Pie said pouting at the mare.

"I mean... it's okay if you have one... but... you know... tell us first... if that's okay I mean..." Fluttershy somehow said while hiding behind her bane's.

Twilight blinked with a strong blush on her face as she sat there quietly until she said "Edward's... not my coltfriend?"

Everyone in the room fell quiet with dumbfounded looks on there face until a bell could be heard at the door.

Pinkie Pie sprang up and ran into the other room to answer the door "Sorry were closed... Um... I don't think we've meet before Oh! are you a new pony in Ponyville! How Amazing! sorry but were closed mister?"

"Edward Elric" a voice said from the other room.

Everyone's eyes widened at the table as a hooded stallion entered the room with Pinkie Pie close behind him.

"I think I can explain" The stallion said as he but the dictionary down on a table nearby removed and his hood revealing his face.

[u]5 minutes later

"Any question's" Ed said as he looked around the room.

"Ya... one" The Rainbow haired one said raising her hand.

Ed nodded giving the okay to ask.

"Why is Twilight over here blushing" The mare said pointing to Twilight who's face was in deep red.

"Umm,... Twilight... you oka-" *ZIP*

Ed couldn't finish his sentence as Twilight zipped Ed's mouth closed shut with magic.

"..." Ed said as he tried to unzip his mouth with a panicked expression on his face.

"Twilight, now why'd you go and do a thing like that" Applejack said standing up to go calm down Ed.

"hdivrit" Twilight said mashing a bunch of word's together while she folded her arms still blushing.

"Now come on Twilight all he did was carry you" Rarity said trying to get Twilight to calm down a little while the southern pony and Fluttershy now were still trying to make Ed calm down even more.

Twilight looked at Ed who was having a panic attack and sighed. She lit up her horn and undid the spell giving Ed his mouth to breathe again. Ed shortly collapsed to the floor and began breathing long and deep breaths as Fluttershy knelled down to him.

"Are you okay Mr.Human?" Fluttershy said checking Ed's forehead with her hand.

"huff...huff...huff... ya I'm fine...huff... just not used to magic that's all" Ed said as he slowly got up with the help of the farmer's hand.

Applejack blinked as she pulled Ed's hand for a second but shook it off.

"Thanks?" Ed huffed a little as he began calming down.

"No problem partner, name's Applejack by the way" The mare said as she let go of his hand.

"Thanks Applejack" He said bowing a little before he turned to the other mare next to him who was staring at him.

"Um... and you are" Ed said leaning back a little as the yellow mare moved closer to him.

"...Oh... my name is Fluttershy..." she said snapping out of her trance to answer him but quickly reverting back into it shortly after.

"Um... okay?" Ed silently said as the mare leaned towards him more staring at him.

Ed was saved as a one of the other mare's pulled him away from Fluttershy.

"I'm terribly sorry for Fluttershy, she usually doesn't act this way towards new ponie- er... humans I mean" The fashion diva said smiling.

"My name is Rarity and it's very nice to meet you Edward Elric" The mare said giving out her hand

Ed gladly shook it and smiled back "It's nice to meet you to Ms. Rarity"

"Please Rarity's just fine" The diva said batting a eye at Ed.

Ed nodded and turned to the next mare only to be greeted by a giant cannon.

"Eh" Ed said before the cannon suddenly went off launching confetti and other party supplies into the humans face.

Ed spat out all the confetti in his mouth as he was greeted by the pink pony.

"HI! My name is Pinkie Pie and I baked this cupcake just for you" The party animal said as she held out a frosted covered cupcake.

Ed spat out what he thought was the last of the confetti and forced a smile as he saw the cupcake.

"Thanks for the cupcake Pinkie Pie" Ed said as he took the frosted bake

Before he was about to eat it he noticed that the frosting were actual words written out on the cupcake and read them.

"Welcome to Ponyville Edward Elric. I know that your new here but I hope you enjoy your stay in our town. Also we'll have a party for you soon so just wait. It will be Awesome. P.s. By Pinkie Pie~"

Ed looked up to see the pink mare smiling which cause Ed to chuckle.

"I may not like cupcakes but this mare is something else I swear" Ed thought to himself as he took a bite of his cupcake.

Ed's eyes suddenly widened as he tasted to frostyness goodness and the mouth watering taste of the cupcake itself. His face must of had a weird look on it because Pinkie Pie frowned.

"Do you not like it?" She said as her mane deflated.

"Like it?" Ed threw the cupcake in the air and let it fall into his mouth swallowing it whole.

"I Love It!" He said giving the mare a thumbs up

Pinkie's hair blew up again and she began smiling "Really?"

"Really!" Ed said still liking his finger's for frosting.

"Hey your forgetting about me shorty" a voice nearby said

Ed turned with a finger still in his mouth to see the a blue Pegasus smirking

"The name's Rainbow Dash, and I'm the fastest flyer in Equestria" She said hovering a bit in a pose.

Ed already didn't like her attitude but he forced a smile "Nice to meet you Rainbow Dash" he said giving out his hand.

She held out her hand and shook his suddenly feeling the human's strength as he firmly held her hand.

"Life's pretty short when your the fastest flyer out there huh" Ed said so that the mare knew he didn't like getting called short

"Y-Yeah I hear ya" she said in a apologetic voice almost.

Feeling satisfied he let go of her hand and turned to the group.

"I hope you'll look after me as I stay in Ponyville" he said bowing towards the mare's.

The mare's blinked as a question suddenly popped in their mind.

"Ed... where will you be staying" Rarity asked with a devious grin on her face.

"Um... Twilight's I thin-" Ed looked at Twilight who was still blushing and thought about that again as the memory of Twilight's naked body came into picture.

He looked back at the mare's and said "I've got a Princess I can call I guess".

Author's Note

Alright the next chapter is done :3333

Did ya like it :3 I sure did.

If you think I can add anything to the story please tell me in the comments below.

Also wait till you hear about living situation, it's gonna be awesome.

Chapter 7 - Home?

"A what now?" Ed said as he tried to understand what Celestia was saying over the phone.

"[An All Girl's apartment Edward, jeez shorty don't you know what those's word's mean]" Celestia said as she yawned on the phone.

"It's the apartment I'm okay with, It's just the word's 'All Girl' that's bothering me" Ed said feeling his eye twitch at the word's shorty.

"[Well there aren't any apartment's around Ponyville, so the only apartment available was the one in Ponyville]"

"Which was an All Girl's apartment" Ed sighed as he rubbed his face.

"[Yep Oh! and I marked it on you're GPS so you shouldn't have problems finding it, Welp important stuff calls]" *Click*

"Huh" Ed looked at his phone and saw that the call had ended. He groaned and went back inside the Sugar Cube Corner

"Well whatever the Princess has to do it probably is important" Ed thought to himself as he entered the bakery.

Princesses Chamber's

"Now to do those important things I must do" Celestia said walking into her room

Shortly after 4 steps she jumped face first onto her bed and started sleeping.

An hour later in Ponyville

"...And this is it" Ed said looking up from his to see the apartment he would be staying in.

In front of him was a runny down looking apartment that seemed to be falling apart as he looked at the gate's sign.

"Home?" Ed said as the gate's sign suddenly fell off in front of him causing him to step back a few.

"So this is were you're gonna stay" Rarity said giving the place a one over.

"Eugh" Rainbow Dash said eyeing what looked like mutated grass with mushrooms in them.

"Well... it could be worse" Ed said smiling as he turned around and looked at the group.

"Oh ya, How?" Dash said folding her arms.

"You could be homeless..." Ed said in a low tone remembering a memory from his past.

Dash's eyes widened as she realized what the human meant. Shortly after the farmer hit the Pegasus in the side making her fake cough.

"Well ya I guess there could be worse things" Rainbow Dash said trying to sound reasonable.

"Well we'll just have to see about that soon" he said smiling as he looked at the apartment.

"Well I gotta head home and organize my books" Twilight said rubbing her head

"Same here I gotta bunch of errands to run around the house" Rarity said looking the other way.

"Yep same here" Rainbow said followed by Pinkie Pie and Applejack

"I have to feed my animals so I'm sorry I can't stay longer" Fluttershy said apologetically

Ed waved his hand "It's cool girls I gotta settle in anyway" he said still smiling.

"Oh here's my number if you ever want to talk to me" He said giving out his phone number.

"Cool well see ya Edward" Dash said waving good bye

"Ya see ya Eddy" Pinkie said doing a cartwheel away while still waving somehow.

"See you soon Edward" Rarity said waving good bye also followed by Fluttershy and Applejack until it was just him and Twilight.

"Well I guess I'll see you soon... Eddy" Twilight said with her blush still there but not as red as before.

Ed chuckled "You know my friends calls me Ed" he said smiling

"Ed... okay Ed" Twilight said smiling as she started walking away

"See you soon Twilight" he said half yelling as he saw the mare waving back.

Ed sighed and turned to the apartment. "Well home... let's see what you got" he said as he approached the gate and opened it only for the gate to fall off and hit the ground.

"...I'm liking this already" he said sarcastically as he moved past the gate and moved to the front door.

He saw that there was a door bell a decided to press it. When he did loud music could be heard briefly for a few seconds and suddenly stopped.

"Was that dubstep?" he asked to himself as he pressed the the door bell again.

Once again the music played for a few seconds and abruptly stopped.

"Defiantly dubstep" he said to himself as he recognized the bass in the track.

Shortly after the bell was rung, or wubbed, somebody came the door and opened it.

"Um.. we don't want anything you're buying" A cross eyed Pegasus said with yellow eyes and blond hair.

Ed noticed the eyes a little to much and shook his head "I'm not here to sell you something I here because I'm your new resident" he said smiling at the mare

"New resident? Oh Ya! Viny said we'd be getting a new resident soon but I didn't think this soon" The mare said giggling.

"Well I'm here early so... yaaa" Ed said trying to sound enthusiastic.

"Well please come in and sit down" she said opening the door more letting Ed in.

Ed smiled and walked in. He looked at all inside of the apartment and overall it wasn't so bad as from outside he thought.

"Oh ya" The mare said stopping and turning around. "My name is Ditzy, but all my friends call my Derpy" she said smiling.

"I didn't catch your name Ms?"

"Mr." Ed corrected.

"Huh?" Derpy tilted her head

"I'm a guy" Ed said

Author's Note

Who are the other Residents :33 well you'll just have to figure it out next time on Fullmetal Human :333333

Also if you can add one mare to the apartment who would it be.

There are four residents plus two coming in later chapter's so if you could add on mare who would it be.

I'll let you know who the mare someone added in the author's notes next time so stay tuned :3

Chapter 8 - Meeting the Residents

"I'm so sorry I'm so sorry I'm so sorry I'm so sorry" The blonde mare kept saying as she bowed and bowed with each apology.

Ed grinned "It's cool Ditzy, I'm kinda used to it" he said rubbing the back of his neck.

"But it's not okay, I thought that you were a weird looking girl because of how your face was but then I realized that you must have been a girl because of how short you were and then..... Edward?" Derpy said as she saw Ed leaning against a wall.

"Every time..." he said silently to himself as he felt depression seep into his body and soul.

"What was that? Derpy said as she tapped him on the shoulder.

"Nothing Ditzy" He said smiling as he turned around and patted Derpy on the head "Just nothing"

"Oh... Well do you wanna meet your other neighbor's" Derpy said smiling with a shine in her eye.

"Neighbors?" Ed said puzzled at Derpy's sentence.

"Yeah! come on I'll introduce you to them" The mare said as she took Ed's hand and began to pull him through the hall.

"Wha- hold on Ditzy, Ditzy!" Ed begged as the Pegasus pulled him and suddenly stopped.

"What's wrong Edward don't you wanna meet your new neighbor's?" Derpy said in a sad voice.

"It's not it's just that maybe their bus-"

"Derpy is that you out there? Well if it is we don't have any towels so can you fetch one in the laundry room please" a voice said from a door nearby

The door opened to reveal a pink earth mare with light pink long hair that went all the way down her back. She also had nothing on and was soaking wet like she just got out of the shower. They both stared at each other for quite sometime until one of them spoke.

"Your not a mare are you" The naked mare said starting to blush.

"No... no I'm not" Ed said getting ready for the hit.

All of a sudden the mare screamed and slapped Ed sending him flying to the floor. She then slammed the door shut leaving Ed with a red mark on his face.

"Ugh" Ed groaned as he slowly got up and rubbed his face.

"Oops" Derpy said helping Ed up

"Ya... oops" Ed said sarcastically as he gave Derpy a stare causing her to grin and give a shrug.

"What's going on out there" a voice said nearby as a door was opened behind them.

Ed turned but instantly closed his eyes as he saw another naked mare, this time with black long hair and a violin and bow in hand.

"I'm so sorry I'll just go wait outside" Ed said turning in the direction he thought was the exit but suddenly slipped on a unknown object.

He fell face forward to the floor but managed to catch himself midway and roll into a crouching position. He opened his eyes to see where he was and the first thing he saw was a underwear. He looked up to see that the underwear belonged to a drunk looking pink mare that only had a bra on and seemed to look similar to the mare who just got out of the shower.

At this point Ed just closed his eyes and waited for the worst... he didn't hear anything for a few seconds and opened his eyes slightly to see the mare starting to lean towards him. He opened his eyes more and saw that the mare was actually falling on him and was too late to catch her as her body fell onto him, He hit the ground with a passed out mare on top of him and started to panic.

"Somebody help me!" Ed said as he tried to get up but was grabbed by the pink mare on top of him.

"s'dont leve meh" The mare said unconsciously as she held onto Ed forcing him back to the ground.

Ed kept trying to get the mare off him but with each attempt the mare got stronger and held him even tighter. After several attempts he finally gave up and let the mare win letting her sleep on top of him. He looked up to from the ground to see Derpy smiling at him and saying "sh" with her finger. Ed nodded and let defeat take him as he laid their with a half naked mare on top of him.

Several Minutes Later

Ed sat on a chair in the kitchen of the apartment while 4 mare's stood around him. One of them with daggers in her eyes.

"So... I'd like to apologize to you all for... you know..." Ed tried to find the right word's but couldn't seem to talk while the Pink mare with glasses seemed to be eyeing him the whole time. He finally sighed "Look I know that I should be arrested for what I sa- I mean did but that doesn't mean I did it on purpose... so I apologize for that I did"

All 4 mares looked at each other then nodded

"Well Derpy said you didn't mean it and I believe Derpy then most ponies I know so..." The Pink mare with glasses said while looking the away from him.

"So your're forgiven" she finally said letting the problem go.

Ed smiled and nodded "Thank you"

"But... that doesn't explain why you're here... Mr?"

"Edward Elric" A voice said from nearby cutting off the pink pony with glasses.

"Huh" Ed said looking for the voice to see a white unicorn with shades and headphones around her neck and light and dark blue hair approach the group.

"Viny!" Derpy said rushing to give the mare a hug "Back from your job already?"

"Naw the place had to close down cuz one of the speaker's blew out from to much bass" The mare said rubbing her neck seeming embarrassed.

"But ya this guy here is gonna be staying at home under Princesses order's" Viny said as she lifted her shades letting them rest on her head.

"Huh" The 3 mare's said except for the violin mare with the long black hair who seemed to be a mute.

"Yup so Derpy show him his room and where everything in the apartment is" Viny said leaving the room

"Wait that's it? I want some proof that he's from royalty or... or something" The pink pony with glasses said giving Viny a 'you can't be this serious' look.

Ed got out his wallet and showed the mare his ID.

Silence only fell for the mare as she took the ID and looked at it. After a few seconds she said "Human" out loud and looked at Ed.

"What's a human" She said looking confused.

"That's what I am" Ed said taking the ID back from the mare "I from another planet called Earth and I was accidentally teleported here about a day ago" Ed said as he smiled at the mare.

The mare looked at Ed more sadly now "So your away from home" she said

"Never had a home but just a place to stay" Ed said as he turned to Derpy "So where am I going to be sleeping at" Ed said walking next to the mare.

Derpy snapped to attention "This way sir!" she said pointing down a hallway.

"Lead on Ditzy" He said as the mare moved down the hall with him close behind.

In the kitchen the 3 mare's still stood with confused expressions on their face.

"He doesn't show it but he's in a lot of pain" The violin mare said quietly as she started walking to her room.

"Did Octavia just talk" The drunk pink mare said scratching the inside of her ear to make sure she heard right.

The pink pony with glasses was already heading back to her room with a sad look in her eyes.

Ed's Room

"Ditzy this room is pretty big" Ed said as he eyed the room.

The room itself looked like it could fit a family of 4 and it seemed too real to be true.

"Well the landlord that owned the place said that the room was cursed with a ghost and that whoever lived in here would be haunted" Derpy said rubbing the back of her head and grinning.

Ed just dead panned and brought out is phone. He went for through his contacts and found "Fatty" and called the number. He brought the phone up to his face and waited for the Princess to pick up.

*Click* "[Oh hey Shorty how's the new apartment]" Celestia said giggling over the phone as she picked up.

"You did this didn't you" Ed said growling into the phone.

"[Well I may have had to pull a few strings in order to get you a room and that was all they were willing to give so yup" Celestia chuckled still trying to hide her laugh.

"Well who is the dam landlord I wanna speak with this guy" Ed said getting angry now

"[Pffhhtttt It's me! HAHAHAHAHAHA]" *Click*

Ed hung up the phone and looked at the room before him. One bed, a desk with a lamp and a window, oh and it was on the second floor. It wasn't too bad, lots of space and it looked like no body had even lived in here for ages so it was practically brand new... that didn't help Ed convince him that there wasn't something cursed about this room. He turned to Derpy and bowed.

"Thanks Ditzy for letting me stay in your room for tonight" He said suddenly which made the mare giggle.

"Sorry Edward but a girl's gotta have her privacy" Derpy said giving a soft smile which Ed couldn't defeat no matter what kind of excuse he would make.

"Well thanks anyway Ditzy" Ed sighed as he entered his room getting a chill as he did.

"I told you Edward... my friends call me Derpy" she said smiling as Ed turned around and grinned.

"Well thanks Derpy, I guess I'll call if I need anything" Ed said as Derpy nodded and went away.

Ed shut his door and looked around the room.

"There's nothing cursed here and I don't even see a ghost" Ed said scoffing to boost his bravery.

~~"That's what you think"~~

"...Eh?"

Author's Note

If you don't know where I got the idea for Ed living In a apartment full of women you can thank my friend Kyou for giving me the idea from an anime called Love Hina.

Also the Ponies that are living in the Apartment with Ed are Vinyl, Octavia, Derpy and Berry Punch. The plus one from the comments is Cheerilee and the two to come are still a secret until next time on Fullmetal Human.

Also I already have an Idea for who the ghost should be :3 but I wanna hear any ideas any of you have okay

Chapter 9 - The Ghost

Ed felt a cold presence beside him as he moved to the middle of room. He looked all around him but saw nothing there besides the bed and the desk. He swore that he had heard something come from inside the room and that maybe it was the cursed ghost or whatever. He thought that maybe it wasn't some ghost and just the wind outside his window. Then again this was Equestria...

"Anyone here?" Ed said as he took another look around the room. His eyes stopped as he saw something that was out of place. A face in the wall that wasn't supposed to be there... at all. It looked like a Unicorn as it's horn stood out long just like Celestia's. Ed instantly turned around and faced the other wall as he tried to forget the face was ever there. He turned back a few seconds later and saw that the face had disappeared from the wall. He let a breath out and grinned.

"I'm just imaging things" Ed said to himself as he sat on his bed. He looked to where face was from his bed and saw a mare suddenly phase through the wall. Ed's eyes widened as he saw what looked like an Alicorn come through the wall who looked similar to someone he knew.

~~"Who are you"~~ The ghost said snickering as she did from her facial expression as Ed saw.

"Edward Elric?" He said as he saw the ghost's face turn confused.

The ghost seemed to have an idea because it made a evil grin on it's face and walked over to Ed's side. Ed didn't move as the ghost grabbed Ed's watch from his pocket and started to wave it back and forth in front of him.

~~"If you do not leaveeeeee I will haunt you foreverrrrr"~~ The ghost said as it made a facial expression that indicated that it was trying to hide it's laughter.

Ed was confused by the ghost actions but finally pieced it together as he saw how the ghost was acting. She didn't know he could see her! Ed instantly smiled on the inside as he thought of a ingenious plan to humiliate the ghost. He yawned and pretended to not care about the floating watch and took it back putting it into his pocket. The ghost was shocked by his behavior probably because she was hoping for a different reaction. She then looked around and saw a piece of paper and a pen on the desk which she picked up and wrote something down on it.

After writing down what she wanted she made it float over to Ed. Ed read the word's out aloud.

"If you do not leave I will haunt you for the rest of your-" Ed stopped before finishing it and suddenly said "Oh ya I need to get a notebook if I'm going to be staying here" He said as he got up and took out his phone ignoring the paper in the air.

The ghost was dumbfounded and shocked as she was completely ignored. She tried to think of something else but suddenly blew out as she couldn't come up with a single idea.

Ed saw that it was 6:03pm and decided that it was time to go ask one of his neighbor's for a favor. He looked up to the ghost and saw the saddened expression on her as she looked down at the floor and sighed. He walked over to the ghost and crouched so that she would see him. She saw this and quickly perked up.

"It's no fun when a woma- I mean mare is sad because you've played a trick on them" Ed said giving the ghost a warm smile.

"So cheer up" He said making the ghost realize he could see her.

The ghost suddenly burst into joy as she jumped through the ceiling and flew through the walls coming back to Edward to give him a hug.

"I didn't know ghost could hug" Ed said as he felt the ghost's arms around him.

"And I didn't know some ponies could see ghost" The ghost said as she let go.

She got a closer look at Ed and stepped back a few getting a wider view of him.

"Your not pony are you?" She said crossing her arms.

"Nope I'm a human" He said making a big grin and pose as well.

"Are all human's this short?" She said tilting her head.

*Snap* "WHO YOU CALLIN SHORT YOU FRICKIN GHOST" He yelled giving the ghost a run for her money as he tried to grab her but ultimately failed as she phased through the ground letting Ed hit to wall.

"Ugh" Ed groaned as he rolled around rubbing his head in pain.

"Jeez, Edward" The ghost said phasing only her head into floor. "Angry much?" she said laughing.

Ed instantly grabbed her hear next to him and gave her a cold stare.

"If one more person calls me short one more time there ass is grass you understand me" Ed said harshly as he stared at the ghost.

The ghost gulped and nodded.

Ed sighed and let go of the ghost's head letting her phase into his room completely. She hovered in mid air in a cross legged sitting position as she cleared her throat.

"The name's Mother but you can call me Mom" She said smiling at him.

"Hm... how about M because Mother and Mom sound too family-like" Ed said as he rolled over onto his back.

She thought about it for a second before nodding "Sure, that's okay I guess" she said as she floated to the floor.

Ed jumped up from his sitting position and turned to M. "You can call me Ed for short". He said smiling at her.

"Sure, Ed" she said smiling back

Ed was going to say something, but suddenly Derpy busted through the door and tripped landing on the floor.

There was a awkward silence as Ed and M watched Derpy slowly get up and giggle it off.

"I heard you yell Ed is everything okay?" Derpy said walking over to Ed

"Yeah Derpy everything is-" Ed watched how Derpy walked right through M and didn't even see her.

"Ya Edward?" Derpy said as she leaned in to see if he was awake.

"Um... nothing Derpy I was just wondering if you would lend me some uh... Bits... I think" Ed said not to sure if that was what they called the money here.

"Oh, sure Ed, just make sure to pay me back whenever you can okay" Derpy said reaching into her pocket and drawing out her purse to give him a few bits.

"Thanks Derpy oh and more thing, do you know anything about the ghost that resides in this house" Ed said as he looked over to M who was giving 'what?' face.

"Um... not anything I can think of... Sorry Ed just that she usually haunts anyone who will go into this until they leave, that's about it" She said as she shrugged.

"Well have you been haunted by the ghost at all Derpy?" Ed said watching M's face turn a bright red.

"Well not really, but I always feel like someone's watching me as I shower and go to sleep... that's about it" Derpy said as she saw Ed start laughing.

"Edward what's wrong?" Derpy asked which made Ed laugh even more because the ghost was standing right next to him blushing like crazy.

"Haha phfftt n-nothing Derpy just thanks for the bits" Ed said as he bowed while still laughing a little.

"Oh... your welcome" Derpy said as she walked out of Ed's room closing the door.

Ed looked at M who had a bright red blush on her face.

"So tell me M... how many girls have you watched in this apartment..." Ed said trying not to laugh.

"......All of them..." M said looking the other way as she said it.

Ed started busting up laughing as he fell to the floor and rolled around in pure glee.

"Ohhh man today's gonna be a long day hehe" Ed said as he continued laughing making M blush even more.

Author's Note

So how about that ghost :3

Well to find out more next time on Fullmetal Alchemist

Also check my blog for skype guys cuz I wanna talk with some of my readers :3

Chapter 10 - To the Store!

Ed walked along the streets of Ponyville with his hood on as M hovered behind not to far stopping only to look up random mare's skirt's and down their shirts as well. Ed's eye twitched as he knew full well what the ghost was doing and kept on walking trying to ignore the pervert's spree. M hovered over to Ed with a satisfied look on her face as she had a little drool hanging on the side of her mouth.

"You know... I forgot how fun it is to wander around in public looking at mare's underwear without having them notice" M said as she wiped the drool off her face.

"Yeah yeah just show me where the damn store is" Ed groaned as he brought out his dead phone. He didn't know the layout of Ponyville and his luck ran out when his only source of a guide was his GPS.

"Man I hope they have a charger here" Ed thought to himself as he put his phone in his pocket.

He looked to M who was nowhere to be seen and sighed. He looked around the street until he found the ghost who was peeping down another girl's shirt.

"M!" Ed yelled getting the ghost attention.

"...Huh? Oh ya sorry hehe" M said as she floated towards him rubbing her head.

"Whatever just lead the way will ya" Ed said sighing deeply as he felt like he was some kind of babysitter so something.

"Will do!" The ghost said as she started hovering down the street as Ed followed.

"So what are you looking for Ed?" M said as she laid down in the air while still hovering away.

"Well a notebook or something along the lines of that..." Ed said as he started to yawn. "And maybe a calender too if were lucky"

M nodded "Feeling tired?" she said as she hovered closer to Ed.

"A little bit... It's not even night time but I already feel tired" Ed said as he yawned again.

"Hm... maybe it because your from a different world that your body hasn't gotten used to the time cycle here?" M said as she flipped upside down and hovered close to the ground.

"That's what I was thinking but then again maybe it's cuz I almost died" Ed said as he touched his chest remembering the bullet.

"You almost died?" M said a little concerned as she stopped moving and hovered in front of Ed.

"Yeah... if it wasn't for my friend Twilight then I probably wouldn't have lived to be where I am today"

"And where is that?" M asked curiously.

"Here" Ed said with a soft smile.

M understood what he meant and nodded as she began to move again in the air.

"I won't ask why you were dying, but I'm just glad your alive" M said as she had her back turned.

"Why?" Ed said a little confused.

"Because you're the first pony who could see me in 5 thousand years" M said turning around with a smile.

Ed stopped and blinked as he heard what M just said.

"Oops I meant human... or is it okay to say pony?" M said as she continued to hover away.

Ed shook his head and grinned as he started to follow the ghost again.

Nearby Edward

"Don't you think Ed is acting kinda strange" Twilight said as she hid behind her newspaper.

"Maybe he's just getting used to this new environment" Rarity said as she folded her newspaper and watched the human walk down the street.

"I don't know Rare, it looks like he's talking to himself or something" Rainbow said as she lowered from her cloud.

"Maybe he has an imaginary friend?" Fluttershy said taking off her tree hat.

"OH! or maybe he's talking to a ghost!" Pinkie said as she hopped out of a trash can nearby clean as can be.

"I don't know sugarcube, I never once believed in dem ghost stories" Applejack said putting her newspaper down.

'Well whatever it is we need to make sure Ed is okay" Twilight said standing up from her seat as the other 5 mare's did the same.

The Store

Ed walked into the store with M close behind as she hovered in the air. The store was small one with a wide variety of things ranging from food, school supplies and anything you would find in a market now-a-days. He was in the school supplies section as he picked up his notebook and calender when he suddenly heard a squeal. Ed looked around and saw that M was in another isle filled with antiques.

"What are you squealing about" Ed asked as he approached the ghost and saw that her eyes were filled with stars as she eyed a video game console that was behind a case. He looked at the price and saw that it was 10 bits.

"You want it you can have it" A mysterious voice said

Ed looked and saw that it was the cashier who said it.

"Huh?" Ed said as he tilted his head at the mare.

"You heard me" She said "The dang thing is broken and nobody seems to want it so you can have it" The mare said yawning

Ed turned around and saw M saddened. He guessed she wanted to play it but now that she found out it's broke she can't have that desire anymore.

Ed sighed as he turned to the cashier. "Do you have games or instructional manual's for the thing"

The mare perked up as she heard this. "Well ya but why" She said sounding a bit confused.

"I'm gonna fix it cuz I got a friend who might wanna play it" Ed said turning around to M who had a shocked expression on her face.

"What!?" M said as Ed walked over to the cashier and put his stuff on the table.

"Also I'd like to buy this notebook and calender please" Ed said as he smirked.

A Few Minutes Later

"You didn't have to get it ya know..." M said as she hovered ahead of Ed on their way home.

"Yeah yeah I know I know" Ed groaned as he walked behind the ghost carrying a handful of bags containing a bunch of game stuff, along with his stuff of course.

M turned around and smiled "But thanks though Ed"

Ed smiled back "No problem M"

M turned back around and said "Just make sure you fix it or I'll watch you sleep" before she hovered off and started crackling like a old witch.

Ed shuddered and waved it off as he continued on his way home with the ghost.

Author's Note

Okay I cut this off short because I wanted some input from my fellow fans and bronys reading the story.

Are you okay with Ed having a harem? It's gonna be complicated but he can have one.

Not like having sex with all the mane six but maybe in the next story after this one I will be add sex in for sure.

Chapter 11 - 2010?

Ed and M were in his room as Ed put up his calender and M was looking through all the games they had gathered when the human suddenly froze.

"...What the..." Ed said silently as M floated around with the games in her hand.

"What's wrong?" M said as she walked towards him no longer floating.

She came up behind him and saw that he was holding the calender in his hand.

"M... what year is it?" Ed said staring at the calender.

"2010 why?" M said confused.

"Hmm... it seems that coming here pulled me out of a space and time as well" Ed thought hanging his calender on the wall.

"Well it doesn't matter I guess" Ed shrugged as he went to see what else was in the bags.

M looked between Ed and the calender before she shrugged too. They both went about their business till there was a knock at the door.

"Come in" Ed said as he took out the console from its box and set it on the table in his room.

The door opened and Derpy came in "Time to eat Ed" she said as she stopped and looked at the console.

"Is that a Pony Genesis?!" Derpy gasped as she zoomed next to it and looked at it.

"Uh sure is, I'm fixin' it for M over here" Ed smiled as he pointed at M who was still looking through her games.

"Eh?!" M exclaimed as she hovered back looking at Ed as if he was serious.

"Who's M?" Derpy asked puzzled as she looked around the room where Ed had pointed.

"Our ghost" Ed smiled as he went and got something out of his bag.

"Ed!" M yelled at him "Regular Ponies can't see me remember" she said as she hovered around Derpy trying to prove a point.

"I know but maybe this will help" Ed said showing her a pen and notebook

"Huh?" The ghost said confused and Derpy was even more confused as the mare saw him talking to the air.

"Look M I know your a ghost and nobody can see you but that doesn't mean that I'm gonna ignore you like your not there when I'm talking to someone else" Ed said giving a soft smile "I want you to talk too in your own way okay"

M hovered there for a few seconds before sighing and snatching the pen and notebook. Much to Derpy's surprises she suddenly saw the pen and notebook hovering as it made motions indicating that it was writing something.

"Ed?" Derpy said still confused but Ed put a hand up telling her to wait as the ghost wrote something down.

Shortly after the ghost hovered to Derpy and put the notebook by her face. Derpy read what was on the notebook outloud.

"Hello my name is Mother, you may call me Mom for short, Ed calls me M and he's the only one who can see me, It's nice to meet you Derpy, I've lived here for a long time"

Derpy nodded and looked at Ed. "She's a real ghost" The mare said while Ed nodded back

"She doesn't have anyone to talk to or hangout with so I was wondering if you'd like to be her friend Derpy" Ed said as he looked toward M who didn't know what to say.

"Oh... Sure, I'll be her friend!" Derpy said smiling bright as she looked at the floating notebook.

M was floating there still for a few seconds until she came back to reality and smiled. She wrote something down and showed it to Derpy.

Derpy glee'd "Of course I'll play games with you M, that's what friends are for" she said smiling

M smiled like she just received the best gift in the world as she began writing something else. She showed Derpy her notebook and nodded.

"Sure let's go see if they have any in the store right now I already ate so we can leave right now" Derpy said as she began walking out the door while M floated close behind giggling in excitement as she did.

They were out of their room in no less then a few seconds leaving Ed to walk towards the windows in his room. He saw Derpy Home with M close behind with her notebook in her hand still smiling as she floated along. Ed turned around from his window and leaned on it as he smiled.

"Derpy took that pretty well... Well I wouldn't be surprised I mean they are kinda magical ponies and all"

He stayed there for a few seconds before his stomach growled saying "Feed Me"

Ed chuckled and started to head downstairs as he opened his door and walked into the hall. He closed his door and turned to move but was greeted by a Blue Haired Unicorn.

"Hey Edward how's it hangin" Viny said as she blocked his way downstairs.

"Um good... why?" Ed said knowing there was something the mare wanted.

"Just wanted your opinion on this new album I'm doing" The unicorn said as she produced what looked like an Ipod and a pair of earphones to match.

Ed took the device and earphones and started listening to the first song on the list. He could tell it was Dubstep but was already not liking to the wubs the song was producing.

He kindly smiled and took the earphones off. "You should get a second opinion" Ed said handing back the device.

Viny's smile twitched "But that's what the last pony two pony's said!" Viny said yelling into the air throwing her arms up.

"Really? Who were they?" Ed said wanting to know.

"Cherilee and Octavia" The blue haired unicorn said pouting. "Hmpf, at least Derpy liked it" she said folding her arms.

" Ya know Viny... I think she was just trying to be nice" Ed said scratching the back of his head.

Viny's arms dropped as she produced a sad and depressed look on her face. She then turned around and dragged her body back into her room.

Ed sighed and made his way downstairs to the kitchen. Right before he could go down the stairs he felt a hand stop him.

"You know... that wasn't very nice" Somebody said behind him. He looked over his shoulder and saw the mare with glasses with a disapproving expression on her face.

Ed turned around and looked in her the eye. "It was either 'break it to her lightly' or have somepony else say it sucks..."

The mare looked back at him for a short while before sighing. "Your right... and have it be somepony you know then somepony you don't I guess... anyways my name is Cherilee and you already know Vinyl and Derpy so why don't you go say hi to the rest of the group, there downstairs eating still"

"Sure... wait Viny isn't that one mare's name?" Ed asked sounding a bit confused.

Cherliee laughed "Haha no no, that's just what Derpy likes to call her" the mare said smiling.

"Oh... well off to eat and greet I guess" Ed smiled as he turned and started walking down the stairs.

"Crap, I called her Viny..." Ed thought as he mentally hit himself in the head.

As he walked down the stairs he saw the Drunk looking mare less drunk sitting with the violin mare. He approached the table and saw a salad bowl and some plates with forks. He got himself some salad and sat down with the two mares. As he began eating he looked over too the Violinist and saw her staring at him. Ed quickly looked down at his food and took a few bites.

"How am I supposed to learn there names when the mood is all tense like this" Ed thought to himself as he looked over to the other mare at the table.

The mare was eating the salad by the mouthful. She only stopped to take a swig of her wine... or "Smooth Berry" as it said on the bottle. She finally noticed Ed looking and smiled with her mouthful, she then swallowed her food and wine and wiped her mouth clean.

"Hehe The names *hic* Berry Bunch, I believe you already met my sis Cher-*hic*-liee" The semi-drunk mare said while winking.

"Huh" Ed said with a mouth full wondering why she winked. Ed then remembered how he first met Cherliee and started choking on his salad.

"*ack* I didn't mean for that to happen" Ed said while still coughing his food out.

"Hahaha no worries Edward~ I know you meant no harm" Berry said showing a soft grin.

"But if you ever do get rejected by my sis I'm always here" Berry said winking causing Ed to look away with a blush.

Berry started laughing as she got up and left the table. "Liven up Edward, it'll make your time here more enjoyable *hic*"

Ed sighed and turned back to the table to see the Violinist holding up a sign reading "Octavia" as Ed said it out loud.

"So that's your name huh" Ed said as the mare nodded and wrote something else on the sign.

"So she's one of those girls huh" Ed thought to himself as he watched the mare finish writing

She held it up and it read "Pleased to meet you Edward, I hope you enjoy your stay at Home"

Ed smiled "Its nice too meet you too Octavia, and thank you for letting me stay at Home" The human said before Octavia got up and walked over to Ed.

She leaned forward and starred Ed in the eyes.

"Umm Octavia what are you-"

"You may hide behind your mask for as long as you want, but the pain will never go away" Octavia said as she stood straight.

Time froze as Ed looked at Octavia. She had a solemn expression on her face as she turned around and started walking away.

Ed stood up quickly "I KNOW THAT" Ed yelled as he clenched his fist together.

Octavia stopped for a few seconds before walking forward again leaving Ed standing there.

"...I know that" Ed said as he looked down at his hand with a pitied expression on his face.

Outside

Applejack was walking back to her farm after a long day of follow the human. She rubbed her shoulder and yawned as she looked up at the sky. It was nearing dark time and she wanted to be home by dinner so she could get some grub in and a good night's rest for tomorrow. As she walked along the path too Sweet Apple Acres she heard something yell in the distance. She quickly turned towards the direction of the noise and stood there waiting. After a while she heard the yell again and began running towards the source of the noise. She ran for about a good minute before slowing down. She neared a opening and slowly came up beside a tree too see who was making the yelling. She looked around the opening and saw a figure standing in front of a tree.

"Wha in the hay are-" Applejack stopped as she recognized who the figure was and took cover by the tree.

"AHHHHHHHHHH" Ed screamed as he punched to the tree with his left hand.

"Dammit..."

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHH" He screamed louder pounding his fist into the tree again.

"I can't do this again..." Ed thought to himself as he brought his hand over to his face.

He looked at the blood running down his hand and scoffed. He leaned towards the tree and let his head hit the hard wood. He leaned there trying to cry but no tears came out. He sighed and pushed himself up from the tree and stood there while looking up at the sky.

"All these pony's are too nice to me... I just want to pay Twilight back and go home where I can be alone again"

He brought up his right hand and stared at it.

"Would they still be my friends if they knew my past..." Ed said out loud as he heard a twig snap.

Ed turned around and saw Applejack standing there staring at him. They both just stood there silently till Applejack started walking forward towards him.

"STAY BACK" Ed yelled at the mare who didn't even flinch as she strode over to him.

"STAY-" Ed didn't finish his sentence as he felt the mares arms wrap around him.

Applejack hugged him and pulled him close to her as he tried to find words to say.

"It's okay Edward... I'm here for you" She said as she hugged him tighter.

Ed didn't cry but felt a tear go down his cheek. He hugged her back and stood there for a minute before each of them let go and stood across from each other.

"Don't tell anyone okay..." Ed said as he looked away from Applejack too ashamed about what she saw.

"I won't... ya gotta tell me what's wrong though" AJ said as she looked at him with a worried expression.

Ed stood there thinking over his words before he looked at her. "I've faced some terrible things in my life... It's made me who I am today... and it haunts me still to this very day Applejack"

The mare nodded at his words but was still confused. "What in tarnation was so terrible that it would cause you too do this!" AJ said grabbing Ed's left hand showing him his own bloody hand.

Ed looked past his hand and at the mare "I... I can't tell you" Ed said looking down away from her.

AJ got frustrated and grabbed him by the collar. "Damn it tell me Edward!"

Ed slowly looked up with no emotion in his eyes as he spoke "Your the Element of Honesty right... So tell me this is a lie when I say that I have nothing else to live for"

Applejack instantly froze as she registered what he just said. She let the human go as she backed up and saw Ed giving a sad smile.

"Our secret okay" Ed said silently as he started walking away leaving the mare standing there breathless.

Applejack watched as Ed disappeared from her sights as she fell to her knees and felt tears go down her face.

"Edward......."

Chapter 12 - Another

.....

Ed had done something he shouldn't have yesterday, he revealed a part of himself that should be kept secret only to himself. He had mentally sighed as he dreamed of what would happen if the pony's of Ponyville knew anything about his past. He saw as his friends would smile at him with pity and force themselves to talk to him. He needed to keep his emotions under control and do what he's been doing for so many years to come. Act normal...

Expect for this morning, Ed had heard someone unlock his door slowly and open it carefully to. If Ed wasn't the kind of person he was he would have looked at who entered his room. He laid facing the wall on his bed as he heard someone silently trying to sneak towards him as he laid in bed. Ed listened to the creak of the wood which was very loud due to the fact that the wood was probably 100 years old are something. He suddenly felt whoever was in the room looming over him now. Ed thought of anyone who would have the key to his room and want to sneak in and drew a blank... unless.

Ed quickly turned his head as he opened his eyes to see Princess Celestia with a evil smile on her face as she hovered over him with a air horn in her hand.

"Oh Cra-" Ed didn't get to finish his sentence as he felt the pressure of the horn impact his face. He stayed there half sitting up with the stupidest look on his face as the Princess rolled around on the ground while laughing her butt off. Ed wiped his face off as he stood up too give the Princess hell. Ed looked at Celestia's face and saw her trying her best not to laugh as she stood straight. She only ended up laughing more as she fell to the ground and started rolling around again.

"Hahaha you should see your face pphhttt literately... Bwhahahahaha" Celestia said as Ed deadpanned and started walking out of the room.

Ed shut the door with a bang as he left his room. Now out in the hall he headed towards the bathroom to clean his face off. As he approached the bathroom his mind flashed back to the incident yesterday and Cherliees naked body. Ed stopped at the door and knocked, after a few seconds of nothing he opened the door and entered the bathroom. He approached the sink and started to wash his face, as he cleaned his face off he looked in the mirror above the sink and looked at his reflection.

His golden hair was down and straight, he didn't have a shirt on but only pants that he wore yesterday for pajamas. Nothing out of the ordinary he took a towel nearby and dried his face off as he exited the bathroom. He opened the door too see Octavia naked. He didn't want his eyes to do a quick up and down check but you know when there a girl with no shirt on you gotta check if she's wearing anything else... sadly nothing.

Ed closed his eyes and turned away. "Octavia put a shirt on!" Ed said as he felt the girl move past him.

"Why? Were not in Public" The mare causally said which caused Ed too facepalm.

"That's not the point" Ed said turning to face the mare with his eyes still closed.

"A woma- I mean mare should never show her body to anyone else then the perso- I mean pony that she loves" Ed said trying to keep calm but still explain it somehow to Octavia.

The mare stood there thinking about it and shrugged."I guess"

'I guess! what do you mean I guess" Ed said getting frustrated with this girl's logic.

"Gah never mind" Ed said leaving the bathroom and closing it behind him. Ed stood in front of the bathroom door as he opened his eyes.

"This is the girl who saw through me... I wonder if anyone else can in this world?" Ed thought to himself as he turned and began walking back to his room. He stopped as something crossed his mind.

"M?" Ed said out loud as he knew what was next to follow.

"Ya Ed?" The ghost said as she popped her head out of the bathroom.

Ed laughed as he leaned against the wall. "Knew you were there" Ed said as M stuck her tongue out with a slight blush.

"Anyway when did the Princess get here?" He asked watching the ghost exit the bathroom completely.

"About 5 minutes ago why?" She said floating in the air.

'No reason" Ed said as he waved his hand.

"Well have fun peeking perv" Ed said as he started walking back to his room.

"Oh Ed where were you last night? You got home pretty late" M asked hovering near him.

"Just went out for a walk" He said as he smiled and walked back to his room.

M hovered there watching Ed walk away. "Hm..."

Once back in his room Ed saw Celestia looking at the old console he had gotten from the store. Ed walked over to her and saw that she had been tinkering around with it.

"Think you can fix it?" Ed asked hoping for a good answer.

Celestia took one last look at the console before shaking her head and turning to the human. "Sorry Ed but not even I can fix something this old"

Ed sighed "It's okay I know a few things about machines" Ed said giving the old console a pat.

Celestia nodded then remembered why she was here. "Before I forget you need to talk to Rarity to about getting a fitting, you being new here we need to get your exact size and height hehe"

Ed's eyes twitched as he heard the word height but put it off as he nodded. "Will do Princess" Ed said giving a salute.

"Was that all you came here to tell me?" Ed asked as he remembered the air horn to the face.

"Well that, the waking you up part, and a meeting I have with the mayor about a new species living here, that being you" Celestia said smiling.

Ed nodded and thought that she had only come here to put a air horn in his face but she was obviously on business, for him.

"Well I don't want to keep you waiting Princess" Ed said as he smiled back.

The Princess nodded and teleported out of his room causing the paper's on his table to fly up into the air.

"That's why she didn't teleport in here" Ed thought to himself as he heavily sighed and began collecting the papers.

20 Minutes Later

Ed was walking through the streets of Ponyville as he followed his friendly ghost M.

"You do know where she lives right?" Ed said as he put his arms behind his head as the ghost floated ahead.

"Who is the tourist here?" M said as she flipped around and hovered backwards.

"Never mind" Ed said as he yawned and brought a hand up too his mouth.

Ed had put on the clothes he had on from yesterday after he took a shower and combed his hair. Sadly he needed to get more essentials like toothbrushes and a pair of new shoes because his shoes now were designed for the winter and were making his feet hot. But he thought nothing of it as he walked along looked at all the stores and building around him. The place was like a village from a Cinderella book or something but it struck him as odd as the current technology was modern like from his world.

Ed looked back to M who was still floating ahead and thought of a question.

"Hey M what's the latest technology these days?" Ed asked watching as the ghost did a slow flip hanging upside down now with a thinking pose on.

"Probably the new motion sensors that the Royal Guard have been making... don't ask how I know that" M said as she smiled mischievously.

Ed nodded chuckling a little.

"HEY! We didn't mean it alright!" A girly voice said causing the human to turn and look.

In front of a building were two stallions surrounding a group of fillies who looked very mad at the moment.

"We were just tryin' to get our cutie marks that's all" The earth pony said with a southern accent.

"Ya bub what's the deal" The pegasus said as she folded her arms and pouted.

The third filly was just on the ground sobbing as she held her hands on her head.

Ed put his hood on and began walking towards the group.

"The deal is little blanky is that you girls messed up our canvas" The first stallion said looking at the pegasus while he pointed at the ripped object next to the group.

"Yeah ya little brat you better hope you got some bits on ya or-" The second stallion didn't get to finish as Ed tapped his shoulder.

"Ugh what do you want! Can't you see I'm busy her-" The stallion stopped as he looked at the hooded figure.

"What is it" The other stallion said as he turned around too and instantly froze.

Ed stood just a few feet apart as he stared down on the two stallions with anger in his eyes as his face was smiling.

"Is there a problem here" Ed said as the stallions could feel a sudden pressure around them as Ed spoke.

The first stallion was trying to find words as he felt the figures eyes on him causing him the stutter.

"N-No w-we were just leaving r-right pal" The stallion said trying to elbow his friend but kept missing til he finally found his side.

"Oh y-yeah we uh... gotta go do something else" The stallion said trying to turn around but ended up tripping on some paint.

"Yeah see ya!" The stallion said as he bolted off dragging his friend behind him.

Ed scoffed and took his hood off as he turned to the crying unicorn on the ground. She had pink and purple mane and white skin which reminded Ed of somepony else he knew.

Ed leaned and held out a hand as the unicorn looked up and saw the human's smiling face. Ed suddenly felt a pair of arms around his body as the unicorn hugged him in a fast motion. Ed blinked a few before patting the filly on the back.

"I'm sorry... *sniff* I'm sorry..." The filly sniffed as she let Ed go and stood back a little.

"It's fine" He gently smiled as he patted the girl on the head lightly and knelled down.

"I'm Edward but you can call me Ed" He said as he knelled there giving a soft smile.

" *sniff* I'm Sweetie Belle" The unicorn said as she smiled back with tears still in her eyes.

Ed nodded and looked past her to the two other fillies. "And I'm guessing your're her friends" Ed said as he stood back up.

"Yep I'm Applebloom" The earth pony said as she now stood with Sweetie Belle.

"And I'm Scootaloo" The pegasus said standing with the unicorn too.

Ed smiled as he saw the three fillies stand together.

"Now does somepony want to explain to me what happened?" Ed said folding his hands.

10 minutes later

"Jeez all that for a cutie mark?" Ed said as he walked along with CMC

He had learned that they were trying to get their cute marks trying many different jobs and skills. Such as apple bucking, helping the old people, and something to do with cupcakes? He also learned that they went by the "Cutie Mark Crusader's" or the CMC for short.

"Yep... but we still didn't get our cute marks" Applebloom said as she and the other two pouted and looked down.

"Hm... well one day you'll figure it out" Ed said as he smiled at the three girls.

"You think so?" Scootaloo asked as she looked up still half sad.

"I think so" Ed smiled while nodding.

He was then given another sudden hug by Sweetie Belle which lasted a few seconds.

"Thanks Ed" Sweetie said as she let go and smiled.

Ed smiled back "No problem" He said as he and the CMC continued on.

He had agreed to walk them back home after Sweetie Belle begged him for a constant minute. And here he was walking with a bunch of fillies as they stopped in front of a fancy looking house which to Ed's surprise was moderately good looking despite all the unneeded accessories.

"This is it?" Ed asked as the unicorn turned around nodded.

"My sister is letting my friends have a slumber party here tonight" Sweetie said as the two other fillies smiled with joy.

"Cool" Ed said as he tried to remember a time when he had a slumber party but drew a blank.

"Well anyway I better be off I have to go see my friend Rarity" Ed said as he turned the other way.

"Wait what?" Sweetie said sliding in front of Ed.

"I have to go see my friend Rarity?" Ed said confused as to why the filly was blocking his path.

Sweetie Belle giggled as the rest of the girls joined in causing Ed to stand there with a dumbfounded look on his face.

"What?" Ed shrugged as he looked at all three of the fillies then saw M come into view in front of him.

She was chuckling a little as she hovered in front of Ed. "This is where Rarity lives" M said bursting into laughter at the pure irony.

Ed finally realized why they were laughing then face palmed himself.

Just then the front door of the house opened up and Rarity herself came out.

"What is going on out here" The mare said in a serious voice as the three fillies and M stopped laughing and looked at Rarity.

Rarity was about to say something else but saw Ed standing with the group.

"Oh hello Edward" Rarity said giving a soft smile. "I didn't know you knew where I lived"

At that point the CMC and M were bursting up in laughter causing Ed to sigh and walk past them as they rolled around on the ground.

"Can we talk inside"

Rarity's Boutique

"So that's why you came" Rarity said as she sat with a leg over the other holding a cup of tea in her hand.

"Yeah the Princess told me to come here for a fitting and some clothes so here I am" Ed said as he rubbed the back of his head.

...

......

"Um... Rarity"

"Yes Ed"

"Can I take these clothes off now" Ed asked as he wore a black dress with his hair in a braid as Rarity drooled over him.

"Ohhh but darling you look so wonderful in those clothes and I must say you look absolutely gorgeous in that dress" Rarity said wiping the drool off her face.

"Yeah yeah I look like a girl, can we get this thing done please" Ed said as he felt the dress slipping off.

"Of course darling right this way" The mare said getting up from seat and waling over to a dressing room.

Ed walked over to her pulling the dress up as if he was afraid of it showing something past his neck.

"Take off your clothes and we can begin" Rarity said closing the door for him and walking away.

Ed quickly took off the dress and threw is aside as he took of the rest of his clothes expect for his boxers.

He knocked on the door and saw it slide open magically. He walked out and saw Rarity waiting by a mirror. He approached her and was signaled to stand in front of the mirror and he did so as the mare put her glasses on and got out her tools.

"Now hold still Ed" Rarity said as she began working on his body measuring each part in every way possible.

Ed heard to door open and saw Sweetie Belle walk in through the reflection of the mirror.

"Hey Rarity where do you keep the-" Sweetie stopped moving as she saw Ed's naked body.

"Sorry Sweetie Belle but I'm kind of busy right now can you come back later" The mare said still focusing on the human.

Sweetie Bell felt a blush come to her face as she nodded and silently left the room closing the door behind her.

Alone again Rarity was still deep in work as Ed stood as still as possible.

Rarity was going down to the humans legs but noticed that there was a little scar located on Ed's lower back. She took note of it as she continued on with her work.

A couple minutes later the fitting was done and Ed was dressed again as he came out of the dressing room.

"Thanks Rarity" Ed smiled as he saw the mare put her glasses away.

"It's no problem Edward" Rarity said as she remembered that Sweetie Belle had needed something.

"That reminds me, you never said anything about your family" Rarity asked watching Ed suddenly stop moving as he approached the mare.

Ed smiled "Well they probably don't even know I'm gone" The human said rubbing his head.

"I live alone and I haven't contacted them in like a year or two" Ed said giving a sad smile.

"Oh" Rarity said watching the human put his jacket on.

"Well thanks Rarity I look forward to my next visit" Ed said turning and walking out the room leaving the mare confused.

"Somethings not right" Rarity said to herself as she moved to the window in her room and saw Ed walking away from her Boutique.

Rarity watched as the human disappeared out of her site "Hmm... oh that's right!"

Streets of Ponyville

It was almost night time as Ed walked along with M floating close behind as they walked through the streets.

"What now?" M asked as she floated beside Ed.

"Now we-"

"Hey Eddy!" A sudden voice said somewhere near them.

Ed recognized the voice and turned to see a sudden pink blur tackle him to the ground. Ed hit the ground with a "umf" as the energetic pony sat on top of him.

"Ah Pinkie Pie still nice and insane" Ed said looking up to the mare smiling at him.

"Yep!" The pink pony said jumping off him.

Ed got up and dusted himself off as he looked and saw Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy coming up behind Pinkie.

"Hey girls" Ed said giving a wave as they approached him.

"Sup Edward" Rainbow said as she put arms behind her head.

"Hello Edward..." Fluttershy said giving a little wave and smile.

"What are you girls up too?" Ed asked as he looked at the whole group.

"Were just going to Twilight's to see if she needs any help" Pinkie said smiling a lot for some reason.

"Yeah wanna join us" Rainbow asked followed by Fluttershy "We mean... if you want..."

Ed looked up over to M who shrugged and then back over to the mares and nodded.

"Sure I'll come" Ed said giving a grin "Twilight must need a lot of help if she needs three pony's to assist her"

"Alrighty then let's go!" Pinkie said suddenly marching off followed by Rainbow and Flutters and then Ed and M as they walked to Twilight's house.

As they walked and talked a idea popped in Rainbow's head and she looked over to Ed who was talking with Fluttershy about what kinds of food humans eat.

"Hey Ed you said that you were homeless before right?" Rainbow said causing Ed's head to perk.

"Well not really but yeah I was homeless before" Ed said

"What happened?" Rainbow asked watching as the human scratched his chin.

"Just didn't have enough money for rent that's all" Ed said giving a forced chuckle.

Rainbow didn't notice it, neither did Fluttershy but Pinkie did as she skipped a bounce and looked at Ed who was smiling.

"But shortly after I found a place to stay so it wasn't that bad" Ed said as he rubbed the back of his head.

"I see..." Fluttershy said giving a breath of relief.

Rainbow was happy to hear that and looked forward again as they walked. They continued walking on till they got to Twilight's house and knocked on the door.

"Hey Twi you home" Rainbow said as she knocked on the door. They waited for an answer but didn't get one.

"Maybe she's not home?" Fluttershy said as she stood behind Rainbow Dash.

"Maybe..." Ed said as he looked around. He noticed that one of the windows was wide open on the side of the house and turned to the girls.

"Hey, I'm gonna check something out real fast alright" Ed said as he pointed in the direction of the window.

"Alright but hurry up because Twilight might be back soon" Rainbow said as Ed nodded and walked off.

Ed walked over to the window on the side of the house and called out "Twilight... Twilight you there?"

Ed waited and heard nothing. Just as he was about to go back he heard a sound come from inside the house from the window. At this point he was worried, who leaves their windows wide open when there not home. He was going to call out again but didn't want the risk of anypony knowing he was there.

Ed looked around and saw no pony looking as he took a step back. He then ran up towards the windows using the branches on the tree to help himself up. He surprised himself as he went up the tree with ease and took note of it as he climbed forth. A few branches later he looks inside the window and see's nothing but darkness. Ed slowly entered the room as he looked around seeing no sight of Twilight. He made his way towards the door to the main room and heard whispering on the other side. Ed was going to put his ear to the door but heard someone walking up the stairs to Twilights room. Ed quickly hid among the shadows as the door was opened and a figure walked into the room. Ed watched as the figure looked around then started poking through the drawers in Twilights room digging through a bunch of her stuff.

Ed didn't like the idea of somepony looking through Twilight's stuff without her permission and especially someone who might be burglar.

Applejack

"Gosh I can't see a thing in here" AJ said to herself as she went through Twilight's drawer. She had just got back from working on the farm and Twilight said that it would be okay for her to take a shower before Ed got here and so she did. Though little did she know that she didn't bring a set of clothes to wear for the party and so here she was looking for something to wear in her friends drawer.

As Applejack searched through the drawers she felt the wind slightly move behind her and turned to look. She saw that the window was open and sighed.

"Don't wanna catch a cold" She said as she walked towards the window.

She reached outside a little not wanting to fully expose her body to the outside world and shut the window. She sighed and turned around heading back to the drawer.

"What kind of pony leaves there window-" AJ didn't get to finish her sentence as she was suddenly grabbed from behind.

She felt the pony's arms quickly wrap around her neck cutting off air to her lungs as whoever held her tight. She tried to grasp for air as she pulled the attackers arms put couldn't get free of their hold.

"Who are you" They said as they gave a tug on her neck and then loosened the grip around her neck.

Applejack couldn't tell who it was but said her name anyway as she regained some of her breath. "*huff*...Applejack"

Back to Ed

"Shit" Was all that Ed could think as he just figured out that the figure was none other than Applejack who he had showed some of his other side too. This made things even more awkward as he found out that the mare was naked. He didn't notice the feel of the semi-wet fur and softness of her as he had grabbed her in the choke hold but noticed it now as he tried to keep a level head. He was already in trouble but wanted to see how far he could take it.

"Who do you like Applejack" He asked masking his voice with a lower pitch as he softened his grip around the mare's neck.

Applejack drew in a breath this time before she spoke. "No pony at all but..."

"But?" Ed asked wanting to know if the mare would answer.

"But that's none of your concern!" AJ grunted as she head butted Ed backwards with the free room he had given her catching Ed off guard. Ed knew what was going to happen and let it happen. Applejack used the the her own momentum to toss Ed over her back and in front of her. Ed landed with a thud as he hit the floor hard.

Applejack took a second to notice who it was before she had kicked him and stopped. "Edward?!"

Ed rolled around groaning with his eyes closed. "Yeah it's me"

"What in the hay were you doing?!" Applejack asked confused and a little angry as she watched Ed slowly stop groaning and rolling.

"I just wanted to play a trick on you that was all" Ed said showing his best poker face but then forgot who he was talking to.

"Yeahhh" AJ said folding her arms and raising her eyebrow. She had forgotten that she was naked but was reminded as she held an arm below her chest. She began to blush furiously as well as Ed as he saw her embarrassed face.

Just then a knock was heard at the door causing both of them to freeze.

"Applejack you in there?" Somepony said from the door who AJ and Ed both recognized as Twilight.

Ed opened his eyes as he stopped rolling around and jumped up.

The doorknob could be heard turning as Applejack started to panic. "Wait!" The mare said as the door fully opened as Twilight peeked in.

"Yeah Applejack?" Twilight said looking at the mare's embarrassed face.

"I can explain!" AJ said as she turned around and saw that the human was no longer there.

Twilight turned the light on getting a better view of the room and saw that Applejack had been looking through her drawer.

"Oh you need to borrow some clothes? Go ahead AJ" she said as she smiled at the farmer.

The mare just smiled back slowly as she rubbed the back of her head. "Hehe... uh.. thanks"

"No problem" Twilight said closing the door. "Oh ya" she said stopping mid way. "Hurry up because Ed's outside waiting" The mare said smiling bright.

Applejack nodded and watched as the door closed before letting out a sigh. She then looked around the room for the human but saw that the window was open again.

"How did..." AJ asked herself before realizing where the human would be and started to find something to wear as the party was just about to begin.

Outside

Ed was walking back around to the front of the tree house as he spotted the three mare's no longer there. Ed walked to the front door and saw that it was slightly open.

"Jeez even Applejack is here, what in the hell takes so much effort that not even Twilight and all her magic can't even handle" Ed thought to himself as he pushed the door open. He saw how dark the room was and slowed down. Something wasn't right as he closed his eyes and stopped. He felt the presence of many within the room itself and was safe to say that it wasn't just the 4 mare's in here. Ed smiled as he closed the door leaving out all the lights and moved quickly through the dark.

"SURPRISEEE" Was all Ed heard as the lights turned and a bunch of pony's came out of their hiding places. They all looked and saw that the human wasn't there by the door.

"Huh?" Was all Twilight said as she blinked and looked again as she saw that the human wasn't there at the door.

"Who are we waiting for? Ed asked Twilight as all the pony's in the room turned around and saw Ed standing behind Twilight.

"Ed!" Twilight gasped as she turned around and blushed at how close he was.

"Surprise" Ed grinned as everypony in the room blinked at least a couple times before laughing at the ironic moment.

After the laughter Ed was greeted by lots of ponies who's names where hard to remember but he kept track. There came one mare who Ed noticed walking up to him as he saw that it she was blushing.

"Hi there, my name is Rose" She said as she stuck her hand out. Ed smiled and shook it.

"Edward Elric" He said as they let go of the handshake.

"My friends said that you scared off a couple of stallions that were bullying some kids... is that true?" She said as she leaned forward.

Ed leaned back a little feeling a little too close to the mare.

"Shit... I didn't think it would spread" Ed thought to himself as he smiled

"I didn't really scare them" Ed said sounding convincing.

"Really? My friends said that all you did was talk to them and they started running away" Rose said leaning even more in.

Ed rubbed his head as he laughed a little. "Nah they just had to go do something" Ed said trying his best to convince the mare.

"What no way?!" Somepony said behind him.

Ed turned around saw that the three fillies he met today were standing in front of him dressed formally for the party.

"Yeah Ed that's totally not what happened" Applebloom said as she nodded with Scootaloo who he had been the one to speak first.

"Yeah Ed you totally-" Sweetie Belle stopped talking as she felt Ed staring her and the rest of the girls with coldness in his eyes.

"Can I speak with you three really fast" Ed said as he gave a wicked grin which caused the filly's to freeze and nod their heads.

"Sorry Rose I'll be right back" He said as he turned and waved at the mare who was confused at the sudden departure.

Ed walked through the crowd with the girls and brought them outside to speak with them privately.

"What's wrong Ed?" Sweetie asked as she turned around as they stopped outside.

"Yeah Ed don't you want people to know that your cool and brave" Scootaloo said striking a pose like she was a super hero or something.

"Yah Ed" Applebloom said as she joined Scootaloo in her pose.

"No girl's that's just the thing... I don't want people to know that stuff..." Ed said shaking his head.

"Why not?" All three asked as the two posers stood straight.

Ed crouched down and looked at them with seriousness in his eyes. "A long time ago when I was a kid I learned the hard way that sometimes being popular can hurt you and other's sometime" Ed said as he remembered some stuff from his past.

They all nodded as they processed what he said.

"How'd you learn the hard way?" Sweetie asked causing Ed to freeze. Ed looked down at the floor as he remembered a part of himself from his past. He wasn't comfortable telling anyone about his past but. He looked up and saw Sweetie Belle and her friends standing there waiting for an answer. He sadly smiled and began.

"When I was a kid I always had a teacher and a big log for a family... they were weren't the best but they took care of me" Ed said as he sat down on the ground and so did the fillies.

"They taught me how to be strong and smart and that ended up being my downfall as I entered school" Ed said as he looked down at the ground again.

"I was always a loner when I entered and I never really tried to make friends... I bragged a lot and when when people saw how smart I was they wanted to piggyback on me so they could have a easier life in school" Ed said feeling some bad memories surface up into his head.

"When I said no they tried to force me by bullying me and other mean stuff" He said as he looked at the fillies who were lost in his words.

'One day I got up fed up with it and got into a fight" Ed said sounding sad as the fillies perked up at the word "fight".

"Who won" Scootaloo asked.

"It's not who won but about who got hurt" Ed said as he looked at Scootaloo who only nodded.

"When my family found out what's been happening they switched me to another school where I kept my mouth shut and didn't even talk once throughout the whole school year" Ed said as he stood back up and dusted his pants off.

The three fillies got up and did the same as they looked at Ed. Sweetie Belle was the first to speak.

"We'll keep quiet..." Sweetie Belle said giving a soft smile.

"Yeah" Applebloom said followed by Scootaloo "Yep"

"Thanks girls" Ed said as he patted each one on the head.

"Lets get you back inside alright, I think there was some cake in there" Ed said causing the fillies eyes to widen.

"Cake!" All three said as they jumped to it and ran back inside.

Ed smiled and watched them disappear into the house before following. As he approached the door he stopped and looked up at the moon. It was already night time here and the stars where shining brighter then ever.

"You wanna know what happened in the fight don't you" Ed said as Applejack walked out of the shadows and stood across from him.

"Who won the fight" The mare asked silently as she waited for Ed to answer.

Ed looked over to AJ with a sad smile on his face as he spoke. "I won... all 7 of the kids were hospitalized for at least a year"

Applejack let the sentence go through her mind as she watched Ed's expressions.

"I was 12... " Ed said as he gave a sad grin.

Applejack wanted him to lie, he wanted him not to tell the truth... but he was... he was telling the truth. She looked at him with such pity and sadness that Ed noticed it and smiled.

"I didn't tell the fillies that because I didn't want them to look at me like that... like some freak... I thought you were different... I guess I was wrong" Ed said as he looked back up to the moon.

Applejack tried to speak but couldn't, nor could she find the words to comfort or even begin to talk to Ed. So she just stood there watching as the human looked up at the moon. Wondering what goes on inside that head of his, what memories that are filled with troubles from his past. She looked down at the ground and found herself clenching her fist, she didn't know what to do... and she hated it.

"We should probably go back inside" Ed said as AJ looked back up to the human and saw him smiling like nothing happened.

"Go ahead... I'll be in in a second" She said as she tried to smile but only turned and faced the other way.

Ed mentally sighed and walked back in opening the door to his party.

Applejack waited till he closed the door and started crying again. She ran home back to her house as she let the tears roll down her face. She couldn't do it she told herself as she ran home. "I can't look at you Ed".

Author's Note

If you can figure out why the chapter name is Another than you understand the last sentence.

Also I'm getting serious bout this series so please leave feedback for me alright.

Also I will answer any of your questions so don't feel afraid to ask.

Chapter 13 - Mind your Manners

Twilight's House

Ed had been helping Twilight and Pinkie clean up the house as there were cups and food scattered among the tables. Rarity had come by earlier and picked up the CMC while also dropping off a set of clothes as a welcome gift to Ponyville. Rainbow had left in a dash as she avoided the task of cleaning, which she thought was "uncool". Ed hadn't seen Applejack assuming that she had left after their talk outside causing the human to sigh as he recalled the memory. That left Fluttershy, who left right as the party ended after hiding behind other pony's as she had watched the human from afar. Ed shrugged as he continued collecting trash and food off the tables, dumping them into a garbage bag as he collected them. He had cleared his table soon enough and looked around to see the other two mare's progress. Twilight was using her magic to clear her table a lot faster as the garbage bag was instantly filled to the top. He then looked over to Pinkie Pie who, too his surprise, had finished her table and the rest of the tables as well. Ed blinked and shook his head as he looked at all the bags she had filled up.

"How did you?....." Was all Ed said as Twilight suddenly patted Ed on the shoulder.

"Don't think about it, it'll only hurt your brain." The unicorn said as she took her hand off the human and walked over to pink mare thanking her as she levitated the bags out of the house.

Ed rubbed his head as he felt a headache coming along as he tried thinking about how one pony could clean all those tables in such a short amount of time. He stopped thinking about it and grabbed his garbage bag as he walked outside to where the dumpster was. He threw the bag along with the rust of the trash and started to walk back in but stopped mid-way as he took a second to look up to the night sky and gaze at the moon.

"Man I wish Earth's moon was as pretty as the one on this world." Ed said to himself as he looked upon it's beauty.

"My sister would probably blush if she knew you were talking about her moon." A sudden voice said causing Ed to turn his head.

Ed saw as Celestia walked up to his side and gazed up at the moon. Ed looked back up to the moon as he stood by the Princess.

"How did the meeting with the mayor go?" Ed asked

"She's know's that your living here now so that's a start." Celestia said smiling as she turned her head to the human.

Ed smiled and was about to look back up to the moon before Celestia spoke again.

"You never talk about your family huh Ed?" Celestia asked causing Ed to freeze.

"I don't really wanna talk about them." Ed said looking away from Celestia avoiding the question.

"Really now?" Celestia questioned sounding unconvinced "You never told me that your family was a teacher and a big log." Celestia said causing Ed to tense up.

Ed looked back at the Princess as she had a serious expression on her face. Ed just chuckled.

"You didn't tell me that you were gonna have a 24/7 watch on me either Princess."

Celestia blinked before she causally smiled. "What are you talking about-" Suddenly the Princess stopped, she looked at Ed who was staring at her cold eyes as he walked up to her.

"Really now?" Ed said sounding unconvinced. Ed stood before her as he brought up his hand and suddenly threw a fist barely missing the Princesses face.

The Princess hadn't seen it coming but he had held a plastic knife in his fist as he now pressed it against the Princesses neck.

Celestia didn't understand why he would use such a thing as a weapon but suddenly pieced it together as 5 cloaked figures came out of there hiding spots and surrounded her and Ed.

"Drop the knife!" One of the cloaked stallions said as he fired up his horn ready to blast Ed followed by the rest of the stallions as they took off their hood's and readied their attack.

"Stand Down!" Celestia said as she gave the stallions a command holding out her hand telling them to stop.

"But Princess!?" One of the stallions said as he faltered in his stance.

They soon understood why as Ed smiled and brought the plastic knife away from the Princesses neck, showing it to the stallions letting realization hit. There cover had been blown...

"I knew you guys wouldn't see the plastic knife clearly enough from the distance you were at, you thought this was a real knife and came your Princesses aid... how noble." Ed sarcastically said tossing the plastic firmware into the trashcan behind him.

They were at a loss of words as they stood there looking at the human before the Princess had spoke.

"Dismissed." Celestia said as she looked at the group of stallions.

They all stood straight and bowed "Yes, your Highness!"

Ed watched as the 5 stallions disappeared into the night and then turned to the Princess who was trying to find the right word's to say to Ed.

"You overheard me and Applejack, huh?" Ed turned away from Celestia sounding emotionless.

She paused before speaking "Yes... But-"

"But what?" Ed asked turning around and looking at the Princess. He stared at her with anger in his eyes causing the Princess to feel guilty.

"I needed to know..." She said watching Ed chuckle.

"Know what... Huh? That I'm not a danger to your subjects?" Ed spat as the Princess looked down at the floor.

"Let me tell you something Princess, My past is my past, so keep out of it." Edward said turning back to Twilight's house.

Celestia was going to say something, but couldn't find the words. She was a thousand years older than this human and still didn't know what to say. She just sighed and looked up too see Ed's back as he continued to slowly walk towards Twilight's house. She fired up her horn and teleported back to the castle where she could get back to her royal duties.

Ed heard the Princess disappear and let out a breath as he looked back up to the sky.

"If only they knew who I really was." Ed said to himself as he stood there alone enjoying the night sky.

"I know you are!" A sudden pink blur said as Ed looked back down to see Pinkie Pie smiling bright.

"And who would that be?" Ed chuckled as he gave a grin.

"A human who has a dark past and has a dark side to match." Pinkie said giving the human a grin back.

Ed blinked before laughing "Haha! Nice one Pinkie, I think that's the weirdest one you told me yet." Ed said laughing causing the mare to laugh as well.

Just then Twilight walked out into the night with them and tilted her head at the sight.

"What are you two laughing about?" The purple unicorn asked wanting to understand the joke.

"Nothing, Twilight, nothing." Ed said looking to the pink mare next to him.

Note to self, this one is dangerous.

Home

Ed had arrived at his new home around 10 o'clock. He had his hands full as he entered the apartment with stacks of books and clothes from both the purple and white unicorn. Ed yawned as he walked up the stairs and to his room. He had just about started walking down the hallway before he noticed that Octavia was leaning against the wall next to his door. Ed was already done with people trying to get to personal with him today and felt a headache coming along as he approached his room.

"What do you want Octavia." Ed asked sounding annoyed more than questionable.

"Nothing at all, Edward... Just wanted to ask a you something." Octavia said in her emotionless tone.

"Help me into my room and I'll answer whatever it is you have to ask." Ed said lifting his bags a little indicating that they were heavy.

Octavia just nodded while she opened the door for Ed. As he put his bags down, gave a sigh, and began to turn around to face Octavia.

"Now what is it that you wanted to as-" Ed stopped speaking as he noticed that the mare was lacking some clothing.

Ed tried to stop looking but kept staring as his eyes went up and down her body. Finally Ed snapped out of it and looked away feeling his cheeks turn red.

"Wha-What are you doing!?" Ed stuttered as he tried to look at the mare but kept looking away. She just stood there with no clothes on.

"You said that only the pony I love should get to see me naked, right?" Octavia said in a semi-confused voice.

"Yeah but how does that-" Ed's mind clicked as he understood what was happening. This was her confessing.

Author's Note

Okay for the story's sake I'm going to end this chapter here. I have everything planned out but for god's sake it's so hard getting it written out the way I want it. I hope you like this chapter. I don't. But for the story to progress it had to be done.

Chapter 14 - The Ticket Master [Part 1]

"Why is nothing simple" Ed asked himself as he pulled out his pocket watch.

He clicked it open after turning the mechanism and checked the time, It was 10 in the morning as he laid there in the tree. He took a second to look at the words inscribed inside his watch and sighed.

"That's right... it's almost time again" Ed said to himself as he closed his watch and slid it back into his pocket.

Ed looked up through the leaves trying to find the sun but failed. The tree was healthy and green. He thought back to what happened last night. Octavia had confessed to him in a very odd way which caused Ed to run out. It wasn't so much that he panicked, but that he wanted to avoid the after conversation of the confession. Luckily before he made his escape he grabbed a fresh pair of clothing and a book to read since he had made the quick decision to sleep outside for the night avoiding any possible confrontation with the violinist.

As he laid there, he pulled out his book from beneath him and started to read it. Ed noticed that he had grabbed the history book and quickly face palmed himself.

"Dammit, I already read this." Ed told himself annoyed.

Before he was about to close the book he remembered that there was another page at the end of it. He flipped to the last page where Twilight and her friends had vanquished the evil within Nightmare Moon and saw where the last page that had been stuck. He pulled the last page apart and was suddenly intrigued as he found that there was actually three other pages behind it. He looked at the first new page and blinked. He then flipped to the other two pages and then paused as he looked at them. Ed slowly closed the book as he thought deeply about what he just saw.

In the last three pages are 3 different words, all three are located at the top of page as a header like all the rest of the pages. But the header is there to describe what mainly happened in that time of history. After the header it describes what happened in a paragraph or two below it. Like the last page which Ed thought was the last.

Darkness Returns

After Nightmare moon returned, The Elements of Harmony, Blah Blah Blah, and Luna returned to her sister's side.

But the only the header is there and nothing else. Ed looked back to the three pages and read them out loud to himself as he flipped through each one.

"Harmony..."

*Flip*

"Love..."

*Flip*

"Darkness..."

Ed closed the book and thought to himself again. Why would a history book have three more pages but no history in them. It didn't make sense but Ed shrugged it off and decided not to question it for now. He would ask Twilight later if they made some kind of error in the book or if it's just like that for some reason. Either way he was done with the book and decided to nap for a while since he had nothing better to do.

He put the book behind his head as a pillow and got comfortable in his tree as he began to fall asleep. If only he had the chance to sleep as he heard two familiar voices coming his way.

Twilight Sparkle

Twilight's mind was on something else as she walked with Applejack carrying a smaller bag of apples while her assistant Spike followed close behind. She had accompanied AJ to help her gather some apples but was occupied at the moment as she thought hard. She had so many questions for the new human in there world and she didn't even know where to start... or when. She had been trying to find a good and explainable excuse for her to interview Ed. Though that wasn't the case, she secretly wanted to spend more time with Ed, she didn't know why but she found him very interesting and surprisingly mysterious. She wanted to know more about him and his life back on Earth.

"Hey Twi..."

She had been thinking about this ever since she woke up. Heck she hadn't even had breakfast because she was thinking so hard.

"Twilight..."

Maybe she should ask someone, their ideas might help her think clearly.

"TWILIGHT!"

The librarian snapped back to reality as she heard her name being called.

"Huh?" Twilight said as she shook her head slightly and looked over to Applejack who was folding her arms looking unimpressed.

"What is it?" Twilight asked as she felt Spike bump into her as she suddenly stopped to talk to her friend.

Applejack sighed before putting her arms down to her side. "It's about Ed... I think that-"

"Oh Ya!" Twilight gleamed remembering what she was thinking.

"What do you think would be a good excuse- er I mean question to ask Edward?" Twilight asked slightly embarrassed.

"What? No Twi just-" AJ stopped talking as she let out a breath. "Look Twilight I need to speak to you about Ed, there's-"

The farmer heard a loud thud beside her and stopped talking as she and Twilight both looked to their side.

Spike was the first one to speak.

"Woah, was that?" The dragon asked as he moved from behind Twilight and looked at the figure who was laying on the ground.

"Urg... Hey girls... and Dragon?"

Edward Elric

Ed was now walking with the Twilight and Applejack as he carried the librarians bag of apples. Close behind was Spike who was asking the human many questions as they walked.

"Can you breath fire?! No wait can you fly?! Oh Oh Oh how about mind control!?" Spike asked as he bombarded the human.

"No Spike, I don't really have any magic, But... " Ed smiled as took and apple out of the bag and set it on his head as he still walked.

"Hold your hands out." Ed said as Spike did as he said. The human slyly grinned and turned to the two mares in front of him.

Ed slid to AJ's side and leaned into her whispering something into the mare's ear.

Just then the mare stopped and turned around with a deep color of red on her face and suddenly had a foot coming around to kick Ed in the head.

Ed just ducked quickly dodging the kick and letting the apple take the blow.

Spike had been just a few feet away as the apples pieces came flying into his hands. Spike had blinked as he just let what happen run through his mind multiple times. Ed was already walking back to the dragon with a confident grin on his face.

"I may not have any powers, but I do know a lot of cool tricks." Ed said winking at the dragon as he picked up a couple pieces from the dragons hands.

"Whoa... Can you teach me some of your tricks too?!" Spike gleamed as he had stars shining in his eyes.

Ed was a second from eating his apple piece when he stopped and acknowledged what the dragon said.

~"Ed Brother can you teach me your tricks too?!"~

~"Sure thing Al, sure thing....."~

Ed snapped out of his flashback and quickly shook his head, he forgot Spike had said something and looked down to see him still gleaming with stars in his eyes.

"Sure thing Spike, sure thing." Ed smiled as he took a bite out of his piece and started walking away from the dragon.

As he approached Applejack he noticed that the purple mare was gone and tilted his head as he looked for her.

"Where's Twilight?" Ed asked Applejack who was folding her arms and looking the other way from Ed hiding her blush.

Ed sighed. "Jeez Applejack take a joke will ya, any if your not gonna tell me then I'm going on ahead to find Twilight"

Ed started walking past Applejack but stopped as he now stood behind her. Applejack now felt a chill go down her spine as she half turned and looked at Ed.

"If your gonna tell Twilight, then let me tell her first." Ed said as the mare gulped and saw his serious expression.

" What the Hay! What makes her different then me!" AJ asked now wanting to know.

Ed just stood there as they were face to face, each of them staring at each other. Neither of them moved until Spike spoke.

"Hey guy's what's going-" Spike never got to finish as he suddenly burped up a wave of fire from his mouth.

Ed stuck his right hand out into the flame before the flame had disappeared and grabbed it's contents. Both Spike and Applejack both blinked as Ed did this and pulled out a scroll from the flame. As the flame evaporated Ed found that the thing he had grabbed was a scroll and scratched his head.

"Jeez old habit's die hard I guess." Ed said as he sighed and looked at the mare and dragon who were dumbfounded.

"What?" Ed asked causing the dragon to shake his head and snap back to reality.

"What do you mean what? Didn't that hurt?" Spike asked the human as he looked as his right hand still holding the scroll.

"Is is supposed to hurt?" Ed asked causing the dragon to face palm.

"Well not unless your like part dragon or something, wait that's a letter from Princess Celestia" Spike panicked as he suddenly remembered that the scroll was there.

He ran up to Ed and tried to grab it but Ed put it out of his reach.

"Woah there big guy, what's the rush?" Ed asked as he was confused at the dragons expression.

"I have to get it to Twilight right now, It might be urgent!" Spike said as he stopped reaching for it and looked around for Twilight.

"If it's that important then I'll get it too her." Ed smiled as the dragon's facial expression changed into a happy one.

"You will?" Spike shined as he looked up to Ed.

"In no time." Ed grinned as he started walking away.

"Oh and Applejack." Ed stopped and turned around seeing Applejack still facing the other way from him.

"Be a good cowgirl, would you?" Ed smirked.

Applejack's eyes widened and she felt her cheeks rise to a flame, she turned quickly ready to assault the human but found him no where in sight, she looked all around but found that he was gone.

"Shoot, that's what I get for not lookin at the dang fool." AJ said to herself as she face palmed.

"He's even faster then Rainbow is at running." Spike said causing the mare to quickly change her tone.

"Oh sorry Spike, forgot you were there." The mare said rubbing her head.

Spike looked over to Applejack and could tell that she was bothered. "What's wrong Applejack? Do you not like Edward or something?"

The mare sighed before kneeling down. "Of course I like Edward, Spike, It's just that me and him don't see eye to eye right now... that's all."

"I see." Spike said happy that she at least likes him. "Wait, what did he say the first time to get you to kick him?"

"Conversation over." Applejack quickly stood up and started walking back home.

"Wait what? Hold on, why did you get all mad too the second time?!" Spike asked as he caught up to the mare who was now jogging home with a red face.

Back to Ed

Ed was slowing down as he sensed that Twilight was ahead and started unraveling the the scroll.

"What's so urgent now...huh?"

Ed skimmed the scroll as he found out that the gala was coming and that Twilight was invited and allowed to bring a plus one. Ed had read about the gala and thought that it would be pretty cool. But then he read that only the high and mighty were invited and remembered going to such and event-like party back on his earth. Everyone one was either too good to talk to you or too important to look at you. Either way he had asked M on there walk to the store that one day if the gala was boring. Sure enough M had went on a rant about how bad the gala was and also put that it would be a lot better if they just visit doughnut Joe and hangout with there.

Ed grabbed the two tickets and gave them a unimpressed look. He sighed and safely put them into his pocket as he continued to read the last of the scroll. Ed's attention was suddenly glued to the last bit of the paper as his name was mentioned.

"We need to talk about Edward, When is an appropriate time to talk." Ed said out loud as he read the last sentence.

Ed sighed and rolled up the scroll putting it into his bag of apples which he still had.

"Looks like I gotta history lesson to teach later." Ed said as dashed off.

He had been only about half a minute before he saw Twilight still walking in one direction. Ed smiled and came up behind her slowing down as he got closer. Twilight still hadn't noticed him to his surprise and decided to keep it that way as he walked beside her now.

"Hey Twilight, what are you doing?" Ed asked hoping that the mare would automatically respond.

"Thinking of ways to talk to Ed" The mare said in a semi serious tone.

Ed snickered before poking her on the shoulder.

Twilight felt the poke and stopped moving as she turned to the source. "Yes what is it?" Twilight asked before realizing who was standing beside her.

Ed just smiled and waved hi as she put the pieces together in her mind.

"You heard me didn't you?" Twilight asked as she felt a blush coming on.

"Ya, but first we need to talk." Ed said getting out the two tickets from his pocket.

5 minutes later

After explaining that the Princess had wanted to meet her and Ed later for a private meeting. Twilight had decided to tell Spike when she got back to send a letter to the Princess saying that past 9 pm is fine, but it was when Ed had explained that the two tickets he gave Twilight where for the gala and her plus one, she had squealed with delight and asked if they could head back home immediately to tell Spike the good news. Ed declined and told her to go ahead and that he would go to deliver these apples to the farm. She happily accepted and thanked him for carrying her bag before leaving back to town. Now Ed walked alone thinking deeply about how he should approach his coming meeting with the Princess and Twilight.

He neared what seemed to be a farm, he smiled and saw the sign the read Sweet Apple Acres. When he walked into the area he saw that there where more apple trees here then anywhere along the road. He neared what looked like the main house before hearing a bunch of girls screaming from beside him. He looked and suddenly let time slow down for his eyes.

He saw that the three crusader girls where on some kind of go kart heading right for him. He turned his head and saw that there were headed for a fence if he where to move. He looked back and saw that no one was around and breathed slowly letting time fall back into place.

"Hang on tight!" Ed yelled, preparing himself for the car.

Author's Note

Personally I don't know about this chapter, I like it then I just feel like I could have done better.

But how about that Comedy :D But really I just want to get this chapter out because the chapter next is going to matter alot and also harder to write and I need feedback and stuff from my followers (you) so that I can make this story more entertaining and easier for me to write :3 Not that I don't like a challenge but shit people do you even want to know how Ed [Insert Super Important sentence here].

Also if you would like to participate in a little game :3 Tell me where this reference is from and you will know something else to come.

If you were to make a wish, would it be pure of heart?<

Chapter 15 - The Ticket Master [Part 2]

It all happened so fast, all Sweetie could hear was screaming from her and her friends as they felt the wind flying by them.

Then suddenly it stopped.

"Huh?" Sweetie Belle said confused as she didn't feel any pain at all.

"Jeez girl's, don't you know it's dangerous to drive without helmets" A voice said coming from in front of her.

The filly slowly opened her eyes and could barely make out a silhouette. As she opened them more she started to smile as she knew who her savior was.

"Ed!" Sweetie Belle bursted in joy as she saw the human smiling with one foot on the car.

"Hey Sweetie Belle, hey girls" Ed said nodding to the other girls.

"Hey Ed" The other filly's said in a embarrassed tone as they waved slowly.

Sweetie began to jump out of the go kart to give Ed a hug but that failed quickly as she was pulled back by the seat belt. She quickly tried to unfasten it but had no luck as it was tied in a firm knot. She noticed that her friends next to her where having some trouble too with the knot and sighed. Before she could ask, Ed was already undoing the knot for her. In seconds the knot was free and Sweetie Belle jumped at Ed giving him a big hug. Ed caught the hug and let it last for a few seconds before putting her down.

"Alright and now you two" Ed said helping the other two fillies

In a matter of seconds both fillies were freed and out of the kart as they thanked their human friend.

"Thanks a lot Ed, If ya hadn't shown up I don't know what might 'ave happen'd" Applebloom explained as she rubbed her neck and looked back at their go kart.

"Ya Ed, we really appreciate it" Scootaloo said as she rubbed her neck too.

Ed let of a puff a air before speaking. "Can you girls just do something less dangerous from now on please"

"Sure!" All three fillies said as they gave Ed a big smile.

"I highly doubt that" Ed mentally said to himself as he knew they would try again later when he was gone.

"Look just be careful okay, you might end up hurting someone else too ya know" Ed said giving them a semi-serious expression.

"We will!" All three fillies said as they started pushing the go kart in the direction they came from.

Ed sighed and just shrugged it off. "If they get hurt it's not gonna be on me" Ed said to himself as he walked towards the apple family house.

He saw that the door was open and let himself in. "Hello? Anypony home?" He said out loud as he entered the house.

All at once he was greeted with a broom to the face which Ed blocked with his right arm. He then grabbed the tip of the broom and pulled it down slightly so he could see who had attacked him. Ed was surprised when he saw that it was just an old mare with gray hair in a bun and wrinkly skin. Ed let a grin take his place as he let the tip of the broom go letting it fall away from his face.

"Sorry Ma'am but-" Again the broom came flying towards his face which Ed yet again blocked it with his right arm. Ed looked at the mare who was in some trance or something and became worried.

"Excuse me... uh are you okay... I'm just here to deliver these apples I got with my friend Applejack?" Ed asked looking at the old mare who just smiled and let the broom swing to her side.

"Well why didn't you just say so earlier sweet pea, come right in!" The old mare said as she turned around and started walking away.

Ed blinked again for what seemed like the millionth time this week. He just shrugged and decided to follow the mare. They came to what looked like a kitchen and Ed saw the old mare pointing at a big bucket on the table. He went ahead and emptied his bag in the bucket letting all the apples fall in with the rest in the bucket.

"All done" Ed said folding the bag up. "Where do you want this?" Ed asked the mare holding up the folded bag.

The old mare just stood there silently staring at Ed. She did so for quite a while before smiling and waving it off.

"Just keep it, as payment for the apples" The old mare said.

"Thanks, oh I never told you my name... Miss?" Ed asked as he remembered his manners.

"Smith, but everypony just calls me Granny Smith" The old mare said as she gave a warm smile and held out her hand.

Ed smiled back "Edward Elric" he said as he held out his hand and shook the mares.

Meanwhile

"How did this happen Twilight!" Spike said as he ran behind Twilight trying to keep up with her.

The mare turned around and saw a huge crowd of Ponies chasing her and her little dragon.

"Jeez that Pinkie *huff* Just keep running Spike!" Twilight said in gasp as she kept on running with her assistant behind her.

Back to Ed

"And that's the last one" Ed said outloud as he put the last barrel of apples into carriage.

Ed wiped a little sweat of his forehead and looked to the porch where Granny Smith was sitting. Ed made his way over to the porch but stopped to see the old mare sleeping in her rocking chair. Ed just smiled as he stepped on to the porch waking the old mare from the creaking of the wood.

"All done Granny Smith" Ed said causing the mare to raise a eyebrow.

"I'll be the judge of that Ed my boy" She said as she got up from her chair and walked off the porch to the carriage.

When she got there she inspected the carriage and all the barrels on board. Carefully she took count of all the barrels and nodded as she turned to Ed with a smile on her face.

"We'll I'll be Edward, you work faster than Big Mac" The old mare said sounding a little impressed.

"Thanks, and who's Big Mac?" Ed asked.

Suddenly there was a yell coming not to far from the house followed by the sound of a few girls. "EEEYEOTCH"

"That would be my grandson" Granny Smith said with a sigh.

Ed felt a little worried at that yell and how close it was to where the kids where. "Are the kids still-"

"OH MY GOD BIG MAC WERE SO SORRY!" A filly sounded off in the direction the yell had come from.

"YEAH IT WAS APPLEBLOOM'S FAULT!" Another one said.

"WHAT YOU WERE THE ONE DRIVING SCOOTS!" Another said.

Ed he looked over to Granny Smith who was already walking back to the porch.

"When you're done I'm gonna need ya to fill in for my grandson and pull the carriage to town" She said as she sat in her chair.

Ed sighed a long and big one as he made his way towards the wreckage.

Canderlot Castle

Celestia was walking down the halls in her castle as she made her way towards the royal carriage. She slowed down as she noticed her sister was waiting by the door for her.

"Hello Luna how are you?" Celestia asked as she stopped by her sister.

"I am good dear sister, are thou going on a trip?" The mare asked as she pointed to the carriage waiting outside the door on the platform.

Celestia nodded. "Yes I have a meeting with my student Twilight Sparkle" she said as she walked out the door with Luna following her.

"Does it concern I and my new living arrangement?" Luna asked as she now stood by the carriage and watched her older sister get in.

"Maybe~" Celestia said as she winked at her sister causing her to frown.

Luna waved good bye as her sister departed to Ponyville leaving her to tend to her royal duties as night soon closed in. As she walked back inside she couldn't help but wonder if the meeting was about that human who had arrived briefly after her return. She was also curious as to why her elder sister was so interested in this human and why she had assigned a 24 hour watch on him in the first place. Luna stopped and looked back to the door leading out to the platform. She let ideas roam through her mind until she made up her mind.

"Guard" Luna said casually as one of her night guards came to her side.

"Yes your Highness" The guard responded in a strict tone.

"Prepare a carriage before nightfall, I shall be taking a trip to Ponyville" She said as she faced forward and began walking to her chambers.

Back to Ed (again)

It was already 7 as Ed tucked his watch away and he walked through the streets of Ponyville. He had to his hood on as he followed Granny Smith close behind. He kept up with her despite all the minor weight the carriage was giving him as he made no effort in pulling the carriage.

"So Edward, what exactly are you?" Granny Smith suddenly asked as she moved to the side of the carriage to talk face to face.

"Human, Granny Smith" Ed replied to the old mare as he gave her a quick smile.

"Hm... ya seem pretty strong for someone with a body like yours" The old mare said.

"Well appearances can be deceiving Granny Smith" Ed said as he noticed the mare slowing down in front of a store.

"They sure can my boy, they sure can" Granny Smith said as she stopped causing Ed to stop too.

"Were here" The old mare said as she turned around and faced Ed.

Ed went ahead and let go of the handles letting them fall to the floor. Soon enough ponies came out of the store and began to collect the barrels putting them inside the building. Ed then saw Granny Smith walk up to him with a bag in her hands.

"Here's for ta'day" She said as she tossed him the bag which Ed caught feeling the bits inside jingle.

"It's not really necessary-" Ed stopped as the old mare stared at him with cold eyes.

"I mean thank you Granny Smith!" Ed quickly said as he put the bag of bits into his new bag.

The old mare smiled as she walked past him. "Thanks for the help today Edward, oh and if it's not too much to ask"

Ed turned to look at the mare who had brought her cane up to the humans face.

"Drink some milk would ya" Granny Smith said as she started laughing and walking away.

Ed blinked and just shrugged as he started walking back to his apartment. He thought of how Twilight was doing and how he was going to approach this upcoming meeting with her and Celestia. Ed just let out a puff of hair as he sighed and up looked towards the sky. The day was ending and night was coming as Ed spotted some stairs already visible in the sky. He looked back down and suddenly saw a crowd of ponies running through the streets. Ed looked closely and his eyes widened as he saw Twilight and Spike in front of the group of ponies running.

Twilight Sparkle

Twilight had been found again by another group of Ponies and was now on the run, again, as she and her assistant where being chased.

"Jeez *huff* there still *huff* after us *huff*" Twilight barely said as she was out of breath and slowly coming to a stop.

"Keep running Twilight *huff*" Spike said as he saw the mare slowly falling behind him.

"I don't *huff* think tha-" Twilight suddenly felt a pony grab her from behind and pick her up.

"Wah!" The mare said from the sudden action.

"Jeez I can't leave anypony alone can I?" A familiar voice said as she recognized who the pony was.

Twilight calmed down and caught her breath as she looked at the pony caring her. They had a hood on but Twilight slowly removed it and saw that it was Ed who carrying her like a princess as he ran.

"Ed!" She happily said as she wrapped her arms around his neck.

"Twilight" He said coolly as he smiled and caught up to Spike.

"Hey Spike" Ed said casually as dragon turned his head and smiled brightly.

"Ed! Twilight! Your still alive!" He said as he came to Ed's side.

"Well of course I'm alive, there not gonna kill me for some ticket" Twilight said annoyed at her assistants words.

"Wait, these ponies are chasing you for the tickets?" Ed asked as he watched the mare nod her head.

Ed looked back at the crowd for a second then back forward as he thought.

"Give me the tickets" Ed said seriously.

Twilight was about to object but stopped as she looked at him. His face was serious like he was about to take the most important test in his life. Twilight looked over to Spike and gave him the okay as he handed the tickets to her while still running.

"Alright now both of you stay behind me" Ed said as he started to slow down.

Spike slowed his speed too to match Ed's as they stopped running and where in a slow jog. Ed then put Twilight down as he slowly calm to a walk letting Twilight back on her feet. Twilight handed Ed the tickets as he put his hood back on.

Edward Elric

Ed turned around and watched as the group of ponies came closer. He looked back to Twilight and Spike who were standing behind him waiting for something to happen.

"Head to my apartment when the coast is clear okay, someone will let you in" Ed said before facing back forward at the incoming ponies.

"What are you gonna?" Twilight asked concerned as to what Ed's plan was.

"A thing" Ed said as he half turned to look at Twilight.

Twilight was confused as to what her human friend had just said but then was even more confused as to what happened next.

"I GOT THE TICKETS FOR THE GRAND GALLOPING GALA" Ed yelled at the top of his lungs as he waved the tickets around in the air causing the ponies to stop running all together and locate there next target.

"That hooded ponies got it!" Somepony said within the group.

"Hurry lets see if he'll give it to us!" Another pony said.

The group started running again as they honed their aim on Ed.

"That's your plan, now we're back where we started!" Twilight said face palming.

Ed snickered "How do you think I even caught up to you"

Twilight removed her hand from her face bringing it to her chin as she thought about the question.

"Well..." Twilight had analyzed the question with the current situation. The crowd of ponies was large and blocked off both sides of the streets with there width. You would have to take another street to get to them or would have been on the street ahead of them to begin with. But something was nagging her about how Ed caught up to them. He didn't come from the side streets or the front. When he picked her up he came from... behind, She added that and he also carried her and she weighed a little over 100 pounds. He didn't even seem tired at all as he carried her or even now as he stood there casually. But she knew the answer now. Ed was lightweight, short, and yesterday when he arrived at the party he had disappeared before the lights came on. All that was left now was to watch and see.

"Will you do the honors Spike" Ed said as he jumped on his feet back and forth as he got ready.

"Hehe" Spike chuckled as he ran up to Ed's side with his arm up.

"On your mark..." Spike began.

"Get set..." Twilight joined in as her anticipation grew.

The group of ponies where now only a couple of feet away from them as Ed jumped one last time and landed on his feet. As he touched the ground his eye's slowed down watching everything run in slow-mo. His eyes scanned the group of ponies until he found what he was looking for. An arrow.

"GO!" Ed said semi-loud as he took off in a dash leaving a cloud of smoke behind.

Spike didn't even get a chance to swing his arm down as the human was gone in a flash leaving the dragon speechless.

Twilight was watching as Ed was already in font of the crowd as time seemed to stop for her. She watched as the ponies stopped running and came to a halt as the human dashed towards them looking like he might crash into them. But he didn't... Ed ran through the crowd as if he had a map or route to take through it.

Within moments Ed was out on the other side of the crowd as he came skidding to a halt. He couldn't see Twilight or Spike now but he knew they where both there safe because the group of ponies now turned around to face him. Ed grinned as he waved the tickets around like candy for a baby watching the ponies expressions change.

"Can I have those tickets!" One of them yelled as the group began to run again.

"Fat chance" Ed said as he was almost within grabbing reach of the group before dashing off down the streets.

Within seconds the group of ponies where gone and with them Ed. Twilight stood there with her mouth open as she just watched that happen. Spike was the first to speak.

"He's definitely faster than Rainbow Dash" Spike said as he awed the human's speed.

Twilight just stood there trying to think of how fast this human can be, and what other things he might be capable of. She definitely had to know more of him and his life back on Earth. Twilight snapped back to reality as she heard something jingle from her side. She looked down and saw that she had a bag tied to her side. She was about to question why it was there then realized who it belonged to. She quickly untied it and held it by her side.

"Come on Spike we gotta hurry up, at Ed's speed he should be at the apartment in no time." Twilight said as she began walking.

"Huh? Oh yeah!" Spike said as he followed the unicorn down the street.

Author's Note

Okay... Feedback... Now...

I think this chapter will say a lot about Ed's abilities and what not but I'm just concerned if you guys will like this Ed.

I like to give Ed these perks because there are alot of small people in anime who excel at certain things and such. Hence the appearances can be deceiving part.

Also again if you can guess the reference's then you are one step closer to [insert super important stuff here]

And lastly, please leave feedback, I wanna hear your likes or dislike about the story and how you wish something was there. :3

Chapter 16 - The Ticket Master [Part 3]

Twilight was sitting down drinking her tea as she felt a eyes trained on her. Earlier she had sent Spike to go get the girls because they needed to have a talk about these gala tickets. After which she had arrived at Ed's apartment also known as "Home" about 10 minutes later and was welcomed in by a mare named Derpy who seemed to have an imaginary friend. A second later another mare came down known as Octavia who scolded Derpy for letting a stranger in. Twilight interrupted there conversation to tell them she was a friend of Edward's and that he told her to come here. Octavia asked what happened and so Twilight explained the situation to her and Derpy. After a brief and well said summary by Twilight herself the mares said it was okay for her to stay. They went up stairs and to one of the mares rooms as they now sat and drank tea.

She looked over to Octavia, to her surprise was the one staring at her with no expression on her face. Twilight had noticed this mare talked with no emotion or kind of tone earlier and thought she seemed kind of weird but this just made it weirder with the staring.

"Is something on my face?" Twilight asked trying to figure why this mare was staring at her.

"What is your relationship with Edward Elric" Octavia said in her usual tone.

"What?" Twilight said as she tried to understand the question.

Derpy cleared her throat and put her tea down to speak. "She said *ahem* What is your relationship-"

"No no I heard what she said but thank you for repeating it Derpy" Twilight said causing the cross eyed mare to grin happily and resume her tea.

"What do you mean?" Twilight asked Octavia as she put her tea down.

"How do you feel about him" Octavia said sounding a bit more forward for some reason.

"Well I uh.." Twilight mumbled trying to think of something.

Suddenly the window opened to room and all three mares looked to see who opened it. They all realized it was Ed as he hopped into the room.

"Hey girls" Ed said smiling as he gave a quick wave.

Edward Elric

M couldn't stop laughing as she kicked the air and spun around in circles doing somersaults. Ed was confused as to why the ghost was laughing but then looked over to the little table where the girls where sitting at and read the mood. Derpy was drinking her tea not giving a care in the world while Octavia stared at Twilight blankly as the unicorn blushed heavily.

"So what's everyone doing in my room" Ed asked trying to lighten the mood.

"This is your room!?" Twilight piped up as she looked at Ed with a heavier blush from before.

"Dear god why are you so shy around males Twilight" Ed said to himself as he felt a set of eyes suddenly stab him.

He looked and saw Octavia making her usual emotionless face staring at him but could feel a deadly rage behind those eyes of hers as she sat and drank her tea.

M just kept laughing making it harder for Ed to figure a way out of this. Twilight was having a shy moment, Octavia is stabbing him with her eyes, and Derpy is just being the saint of the world right now. The only thing that would make his day worse was if.

*Knock Knock Knock*

Ed looked at the door and saw it slowly opening revealing the other tenants of the apartment.

"Hey Edward whats hanging man" Vinyl said as she walked in followed by Cheerilee and Berry Punch.

"Hey Edward" The other two said, Berry just a little slurred.

"Hey girls" Ed said already knowing what was going to happen.

Twilight snapped out of her girl moment and looked at all the mares around her. She suddenly turned to Ed gave him the glare this time.

"How many mares are living here?" Twilight asked out loud which Cheerilee answered. "Just 5"

"How many bathrooms are in this apartment" Twilight asked. "2!" Derpy answered as if she knew it.

"Alright final question... Has Ed seen any of you... you know..." Twilight asked trying not to be embarrassed.

"Cheerilee once, Berry Punch once, and me is two... unless you count last night then three" Octavia said with no expression what so ever.

Twilight just held her mouth open and so did the other girls except for Derpy, and Berry who just didn't care or understand. Vinyl though was trying her hardest not to laugh which failed horribly as she pounded the wall trying to hide it. M just floated close to Ed as she leaned towards him a little.

"In all my years I have never met a mare this amazing" M said in a serious tone as she then floated to Octavia and bowed to her as mare drank her tea.

Ed just stood there motionless as he felt like death was coming to get him.

"God, even Celestia herself help me" Ed thought to himself as he backed up towards the window.

Just then Ed felt a tap on his shoulder and turned around only to face palm himself.

"Hello Edward, Is everything okay?" Princess Celestia herself said as she hovered outside the window looking past him and at the scene behind him.

"Please save me" Ed said silently.

10 long minutes later

Everything had calmed down, Twilight Ed and Celestia went to the the unicorns home where her friends were waiting, which Twilight wanted to have a private chat with, leaving Ed outside with Celestia.

Both Ed and Celestia where facing forward as they watched the sun be consumed by darkness. Ed didn't look at the Princess but he could tell she was constantly looking at him. Soon enough she spoke.

"I know what you did for my student" Celestia said causing Ed to sigh.

"I didn't do it so I can prove a point to you" Ed said in matter of fact voice.

"I never said that, but I just wanted to thank you for helping her anyway" The Princess said making Ed look at the Alicorn.

Celestia was smiling at him as he looked at her, he couldn't help but snicker at the moment.

"I'm guessing you already know about my knowledge of the meeting" Ed said as he watched Celestia nod.

"What do you think I will say in this meeting Edward Elric" She said as she looked back forward which Ed did also.

"I don't know... but..." Ed tried to say what was on his mind but couldn't.

"You think I will tell Twilight that story from your past right?" Celestia said hitting the spot.

Ed just nodded as he felt ashamed of himself. "Your not are you" Ed said as he looked over to the Princess.

She slowly folded her arms and spoke. "I did think about that but I am not somepony to share's someones past where it is not my place to"

Ed felt a pressure lift from him that he wouldn't have to deal with now. Ed smiled and looked forward towards the last bit of sun leaving the sky.

"Thanks Celestia" Ed said as he looked back to her.

All of a sudden she was holding knife to his neck and it felt real. He didn't flinch or move but just starred at the dark cold eyes of the Princess as she held the knife. They stood there silently as the wind blew by and the sun went down.

...........

.....................

...................................

He snickered. Then she snickered. Then they both started laughing as Celestia made the knife disappear, they both laughed even louder as Twilight and her friends came out to see what was going on.

"Why are they laughing?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"I don't know sugar, but it's scaring me" AJ said as she watched the human and Alicorn laugh out loud.

"I wonder what the joke was!" Pinkie Pie said hopping up and down.

"Well maybe it was a knock-knock joke?" Fluttershy added.

"Hmm, at this point I'm not sure what it was" Rarity said holding a finger to her chin.

"Jeez Princess Celestia never laughed this hard around me" Twilight said causing both Ed and Celestia to halt there laughter.

They both looked at Twilight then back to each other before laughing again, this time harder then before.

"Hey everypony, whats going on?" Spike asked as he came out of the house from his nap.

"Nothing Spike, just nothing" Twilight said as she smiled at the moment.

Night Time

Ed was walking back home leaving Celestia to talk with her student and the girls to wait for Twilight so they can get her something to eat. Ed stopped and looked up at the moon as he stood alone in the streets of Ponyville. He looked back at his day and let out a breath of relief. He didn't need to tell Twilight about his past, helped out the Apple family, and got paid some bits, Ed smiled and began walking again only to stop and realize he would have to deal with Octavia when he gets to the apartment.

"Ugh" Ed said out loud as he now felt tired.

"Why can't things be simple" Ed groaned as he brought his hand up towards the sky.

He looked at the moon again and just stood there letting his arms swing to his side. He remained there staring at it as he let the cool air wrap around him.

Ed sensed a sudden presence to his side suddenly appear and took note of it. It was really close to his body and how Ed didn't notice it before scared him a lot. He didn't hear no footsteps or vibration of any kind. Ed wanted to look to his right but felt as though as long as he stared at the moon and night sky he would be alright. The presence got closer to him and was nearly within touching range. Ed's alarms were ringing for him to turn and look but whoever it was or whatever it was they were attacking him. He felt as though if this being wanted to hurt him they would have done so already.

Ed decided to turn and look at whoever it was standing there beside him and saw nothing. He causally looked and saw nobody there but could still feel the presence right there beside him. He began to walk home to try to lose this thing but it to his dismay it followed him. At one point he stopped and turned around and saw nobody where he felt the presence before. They where there, he knew it, his sense never lied to him before and why should it know. It wasn't M because he knows her, she wouldn't try to trick him like this or scare him at all. This was something different, they had a purpose.

Ed began to walk again and so did the presence as it followed him. He walked for 2 minuted before stopping again and coming to a decision. He turned towards the presence and began walking towards it. He sensed it backing up and avoiding him as it moved out of his way. Ed let it think he didn't know it was there but as soon as it started following him again he turned around and stuck his hand out at it.

...

......

.........

He felt something squishy in his hand and heard a low moan as well. He moved his hand upwards feeling along whatever was there. He felt a chin then some lips. Ed now knew what "it" was. It was an invisible girl. Ed quickly pushed whoever it was away from them only to touch the girl in her squishy spot. Another low moan was heard and Ed froze. Ed kept a clean head as tried to speak.

"Who are you?" He asked out still feeling the girl's presence there.

"M-My name is Moonlight" The girl said as Ed face the exact direction the girl spoke from.

"Why are you following me Moonlight?" Ed asked wanting to hear the girls voice more.

"I have an interest in you" Moonlight said causing Ed to raise an eyebrow.

"Really now? What do you know of me?" Ed asked now standing with his arms crossed.

"You are human, and thou are mysterious" Moonlight said now moving away.

Ed noticed the old English and sensed her moving away so he spoke quickly. "Will I ever see you face to face?" Ed asked.

"We shall see" Moonlight said as she is going to leave.

"Last question... What is thou breast size my lady?" Ed said grinning slowly.

Suddenly a gust of wind came rushing at Ed "How Durst Thine Beseech is!" Moonlight said letting her full voice out which boomed through the night.

Ed smiled and quickly bowed as he felt the presence suddenly disappear.

"Well that was weird" Ed chuckled as he started walking home again.

Princess Luna

The Princess of the night breathed heavily as she held her heart. It was pounding viciously as she held the humans image in her head and his touch in her chest. She felt strange and looked down from the roof she was on too look at the human. He was walking as if nothing happened but then stopped suddenly and turned to look up at her. Her heart began beating again as he stared at her with a smile on his face. She still had the invisible spell on which worked only at night but he stared at her still.

"This human, Why does he make me feel this way?"

Ed stared at the moon and thought of the name Moonlight and how much of a coincidence it was that the girl he just met came to follow him at night. He took note of it as he began walking away, unaware of the Princesses heart he just stole.

Author's Note

Please Give me Feedback!!!

Also that Princess Luna :3

Chapter 17 - Applebuck Season

For whatever reason Ed had slept in that day. He wasn't tired, wasn't sick, he was simply thinking as he laid there in bed waking up time to time to look up at the ceiling. His mind was too busy, yesterday he was close to telling Twilight all about his past and maybe even losing her as a friend. He didn't want that, hell he didn't even want to talk about his past to begin with. He simply wanted to live alone and just be the same loner who gets and goes to work every morning with no friends or any ties. But it looks like he would have to change his life style if he were to live here on Equestria with Twilight and her friends, along with his tenants who seem okay.

Ed rolled over in his bed which to his dismay was the wrong side of the bed and ended up falling out of it. He landed on the floor with a thud.

"Ow Ow Ow Ow" Ed moaned as he held his head and rolled around. Ed did that for a couple of seconds before realizing he was alone. He stopped and spread his body out as he stared up at the ceiling.

"That's right no one's home right now so no need to act" Ed said as he brought his legs up and put his hand behind his head as he pushed himself up and jumped to his feet.

He then stretched his body out for a few minutes doing the basic stretching before going to the table and picked up his phone. He tried to turn it on but then forgot it was dead and he still needed to get a charger for it. Ed sighed and put it back on the table and started walking away but then realized something was missing. He turned to look back at his work table and scanned it.

"Whats missing" He silently said to himself before hearing a creak in the floor. Ed had his sense up the moment he heard it and felt a presence outside his door. Ed could only tell if it was someone he knew if he had either held them physically or spent a massive amount of time with them. But this presence was unknown to him and he didn't take stuff like that lightly. He only held Twilight, AJ, M, and Sweetie Belle so for so it definitely wasn't them. Or maybe it could be one of his tenants he thought to himself as he let his guard down.

Why was he even scared of stuff here, almost nothing had tried to rob him, kill him, and hell if anything the ponies here are way nicer than Earth people. Ed stopped feeling so cautious and put his guard down as he walked to the door to his room. He opened it and saw a familiar face waiting outside.

"Hey Octavia whats u-" Ed immediately closed the door as a katana almost cut his head in half as he blocked the blade with the door. Ed heard the katana hit the wooden door and make a breaking sound as if the door was ready to be broken.

"What the hell Octavia! What are you doing!?" Ed asked confused as the violinist he just saw was wielding a real katana.

"Testing you" Ed heard from the other side of the door as Octavia now opened the door.

Ed quickly locked the door but found that the lock didn't work and that she was opening the door either way. Ed put a hand on the door knob and held tight also putting his body against the door.

"Your not getting in here Octavia" Ed said as he heard a few footsteps outside the door.

Just then Ed felt his instinct kicked in and instantly moved away from the door as a katana came piercing through the middle of the door. Ed just barely moved because a second later he would have been stabbed through the stomach most likely. He heard the doorknob turning as the blade was sucked back out to the other side. She was getting in and it was too late. Ed quickly turned to the window and opened it looking outside to see that no pony was around. He was about to jump out before he heard her.

"I believe this is your's" She said in her emotionless voice.

Ed stopped and let her words register in his head.

"Whats missing" The words rang in his head from earlier.

Ed whipped around and saw Octavia holding his pocket watch. She let it hang as it dangled from the chain as she held it by the top ring. She let it swing a little making sure Ed saw it.

"I do believe this is your-" Octavia was interrupted as Ed was now in front of her face to face.

"Give it back" Ed said coldly as his fist shaked.

"Why should I?" Octavia asked calmly.

Ed scoffed. "Why should I, why should I she says, why-" Ed stuck his hand out fast almost grabbing the mare but stopped as he could feel the heat from her neck around his hand.

She was about to do something but saw the humans facial expression and stopped.

"Please give it back" Ed asked his voice trembling as his hand shaked even more.

Octavia's eyes widened as if realizing something and immediately held up the chain letting the human take it. Ed pulled the chain up fast letting the watch fly up and onto his hand. Ed quickly backed away from the mare and stared at his watch. He heard the mare say something but couldn't hear her as he tuned her out and focused on his watch. He looked up and saw her face, she was staring at him with sadness in her eyes. He didn't know why he did but it felt like she knew his pain. Ed didn't want to see her right now. He wanted to hurt her. And he hated himself for that.

Ed looked at the mare as he backed up to the window in his room. She watched as he smiled at her before he leaned and fell out the window. He was gone and he wasn't coming back there anytime soon.

The Streets

Ed was still wearing the same clothes from yesterday and he felt dirty and smelly from all the work he did that day. He didn't care right now as he walked and didn't know where he was going. He kept walking and walking with nothing in his mind. He couldn't think right now with what just happened. He didn't even know what happened to begin with. The more he thought about it the more he was confused. Why did she attack him? Was he losing control? Or was it something else?

Ed stopped thinking as he came into view of the Sweet Apple Acres. Ed stopped and turned around back to town. He didn't want to deal with Applejack right now and her lie detector ability. Though Ed did feel a familiar presence coming from Sweet Apple Acres that wasn't the farmer. Ed knew who it was and was about to split but was too late.

"Ed?" Twilight said as she came up from behind him.

Ed turned around and smiled at her. "Hey Twilight whats going on?"

"Just telling that stubborn pony that she needs help" Twilight said a little annoyed.

"Applejack?" Ed asked now curious.

"Yeah! She just got 15.4 percent of the town sick because she mixed the wrong ingredients, and she says she's fine but she's really not!" Twilight semi-yelled as she became even more annoyed.

"Whats wrong with her?" Ed asked folding his arms as he listened closely.

"She's tired and she won't take any help from no pony, that's whats wrong with her" Twilight said as she got mad at the thought of the farmer and stormed off in a rage.

Ed watched as the mare threw her hands up and did some other stuff which made her look mad as she disappeared into the town.

Ed sighed and looked towards Apple Acres. "Only for Twilight" He said as he began walking towards the farm.

As he arrived to the farm he noticed the farmer dozing off as she stood up straight, after a couple seconds she woke up and rubbed her eyes and began kicking the tree, making a few apples fall down at a time. Ed didn't like to see Applejack like this and made his way towards her to talk to her. As he neared her she started to fall asleep, literally, and ended up rushing to her side to catch her. She fell into his arms asleep like a baby as she snored loudly. Ed wasn't going to wake her but then she woke up by herself and started to freak out.

"Who! What! Where!" She said as she looked here and there before finally looking at Ed who had her in a princess style hold.

"Gah!" She blurted as she fell out of Ed's arms after the mare had freaked out even more.

Ed was going to help her up be she stood straight up in a instant.

"Did Twilight send yah?' The farmer asked as she gave a serious posture.

"Not really?" Ed said causing the mare to loosen up.

"Then what can I do for ya?" AJ said as she yawned.

"You can rest up for one, and you can stop worrying your friend Twilight because from what I heard you got a lot of ponies sick in town" Ed said folding his arms.

"Not happen'in, besides why do you care about Twilight so much... to care" AJ said as she tried very hard to think of that last part.

"I care about both of you and everypony else but right now you need help okay" Ed said grabbing the mares arm.

"Don't touch me!" Applejack said as she shook his hand of her. "I don't need your help or anypony else's"

And with that she walked away, but not before she ran into a tree first, then she walked away.

"Your gonna get someone seriously hurt!" Ed yelled at the top of his lungs as the mare waved back at him not caring.

Ed shrugged and started walking back to town to Rarity's to ask if he she had any left over clothes of his. After a few minutes he arrived at Rarity's front door and knocked. Ed waited for a couple of seconds before the door opened revealing Rarity with a pair of red glasses on.

"Oh hello Edward- Dear Celestia what happened to you!?" She asked as she looked up and down Ed as she plugged her nose.

"Well you see-" Ed didn't get to finish as Rarity was already pulling him inside.

"This simply will not do darling, a bath and new set of clothes are in order" The fashion diva said as she led him to her bathroom.

He was amazed at how big her bathroom and was even more amazed on how many products she had. Ed heard the waters already flowing and the bubbles rising as Rarity put the soap in. Ed was about to strip but Ed felt his clothes being taken off before him. Soon he had nothing but a towel around his waist covering him.

Ed looked to Rarity and smiled, "Thanks Rarity, I owe you one"

"Its fine Edward, I'm just simply helping out a friend in need darling" She said as she winked at him.

Ed couldn't tell if that met something or if she was just being nice to him. Ether way she left the bathroom and Ed went ahead and dived in.

"Geronimo!" Ed said as he jumped in.

5 Minutes Later

Ed looked in the mirror at his new set of clothes, some blue jeans with a white shirt. The only thing he was missing was his hoodie but he let it go as he thanked Rarity. She said to think nothing of it but Ed inclined and said that if she ever needed anything then to just call and he'll be there. Rarity agreed to that and after a short talk about cross dressing and putting on make up. Ed left to save his man pride and his fashion sense. As he left he noticed Sweetie Belle walking out right in front of hm.

"Hey Sweetie whats up?" Ed asked causing the filly to blush and stop walking.

She turned around and noticed that it was really Ed who called her. "Nothing much just going to hang out with the Applebloom and Scootaloo" She said as she obviously enjoyed being called a nickname.

"Well have fun" Ed said as he turned and left the filly go do her crazy adventure. God only knows one day they might get there cutie mark.

As Ed walked down the streets he noticed that some of the pony's where sick like they just ate something bad. Ed pieced that together with the fact that Applejack just gave everyone bad food or what something. He didn't know exactly what she made but he knew he wasn't going to be eating anything for a while. Ed just kept on walking around till he over heard a conversation he didn't like.

"Hey you cross eyed freak how's it going" Somepony said behind him.

"Leave me alone" A mare said back in a sad voice.

Ed was now in a bad mood again as he turned around and spotted the same two stallions the day he met the CMC who where now bullying his friend Derpy. They backed her into a wall and blocked off both sides so she couldn't get out.

Ed didn't have his hoodie and was thinking of a plan to help out Derpy without attracting too much attention. Though all thoughts stopped as one of the Stallions flicked his cross eyed friend in the head.

"Stupid Freak" The one who flicked him just said as he laughed. His other friend started laughing to unaware of the human coming up behind him.

"I'm sorry did I hear that correctly"

The stallions turned around and saw a short human standing there before them. Ponies where already watching from before as they picked on Derpy but they where paying attention now as the human made a appearance.

"What do you want bub" One of them spat.

"Can't you see weere busy" The other said as he turned back around to face Derpy who was about to cry.

Ed snickered. "I see you don't recognize me without the hood"

"What hood" One of them said as they turned back to see that the human was now a blur.

Wh-" The stallion suddenly felt his face hurt as he slammed into the wall behind him.

The other stallion watched as the human dropped kicked his friend in the face and landed on his feet like it was nothing,

'You little shit" He said as he launched a fist at the human.

Ed simply let the fist go by his head as he threw his own into the stallions stomach. The stallion let out all the air in his body as the fist made contact. Ed watched as the stallion stepped once before stumbling backwards on his feet. He breathed hard as he regained his breath and looked at the human who now held his friend by his shirt. Ed threw the stallion in his hand towards the other still breathing, knocking him to the floor.

The stallion just groaned as he tried to get up but couldn't as his friends weight pushed him down. A second later of trying and the stallion was out with his friend on top of him. Ed scoffed as he clapped his hand off feeling a strange tingle from his body. Ed let it go as he turned towards the almost crying pegasus sitting with her back against the wall.

Ed held out a hand and Derpy took a second to take it as she looked over to the two stallions on the floor. She couldn't stand as she felt weak from all the emotional stress she just gained and almost fell back down. Ed caught her and helped her leaned against the wall as she started to talk.

'Thanks Ed *Sniff*" She said as she wiped her face.

"Can you walk?" He asked as she nodded no.

"Here then" Ed said as he crouched with his back to the pegasus.

"Grab on" Ed said as the pegasus did what he asked grabbing on to his neck.

Ed lifted Derpy a second later making sure she was comfortable and okay.

"Where gonna go home now okay" Ed said to the mare.

"Mmhm" She said as she grabbed Ed tighter not wanting to let go.

"Don't worry I got you" Ed said as he began walking back to the apartment.

Ed watched as the ponies who had formed a circle now moved out of the way as he approached them. Ed didn't have time to look at there expressions. Were they scared of him? Were they disgusted? Ed let these thoughts drift away as he walked home with a cross eyed pegasus on his back that he called his friend.

Home

M was chilling out in the house phasing through walls like it was a the normal thing to do when bored.

"M" Somebody yelled outside which she recognized as Ed.

M quickly flew outside and gasped when she saw Ed carrying Derpy like she just got hurt.

"Derpy!" M shouted as she flew to Ed's side inspecting the mare.

"M says hey" Ed said to the mare on his back as he half looked back at her.

"Oh, Hey M" Derpy said giving a smile in the wrong direction as M floated on the opposite side.

M quickly floated to the other side to face the mare's smile and smiled back at her.

"What happened?" M asked Ed as she turned to him.

"Open the door and I'll tell you" Ed said nodding to the door.

"Alright" M said as she glanced at Derpy before phasing through the front door.

5 Minutes Later

"Poor Derpy" M said as she and Ed stood outside the bathroom waiting for her. Ed leaned on the wall as M just stood looking down at her feet.

"Well they got what they deserved" Ed said in a mean tone.

"What do you mean, you just said that you came in and stopped it, what exactly did you do?" M asked as she floated in front of Ed now.

Ed was about to say something but heard Derpy opening the bathroom door. Both Ed and M looked at Derpy as her eyes were now dry and she looked better than before.

"Hey Ed" Derpy began as she face him.

"Yeah Derpy?" Ed responded.

In seconds the cross eyed pegasus was hugging him tight as she wrapped her arms around him. Ed did the same as he put his arms around her accepting her hug. Ed looked over to M who was smiling.

"Still wanna know?" He asked her.

"It's alright... but there better not be any bodies!" M playfully shouted as she ginned.

"Don't worry I didn't need to kill them" Ed said as he watched M's facial expression change, he just smiled.

"What was that?" Derpy asked as she let go of the hug a little to look at him.

"Nothing Derpy, lets get you some ice cream yeah?" Ed asked the mare as her eyes instantly lit up.

"Heck Yeah!" She said as she hugged Ed even tighter before letting go and running to her room.

"Let me get better dressed first!" She said as she entered her room slamming the door in a hurried fashion.

Ed smiled before turning to M who just looked at him with confusion.

"Have you killed before" M asked as she watched Ed's face reading his emotions.

Ed just grinned. "What makes you say that" Ed asked making the ghost feel guilty.

"It's just that-" M said trying to find the right words before Ed spoke again.

"Not for my benefit but to save a life" Ed said as he turned to walk back to his room.

M's eyes just widened as she watched the human walk away from her. Ed stopped at his door and looked back to M. She couldn't read his emotions this time, he had none on his face. Ed entered his room leaving the ghost in the hall alone by herself.

M floated there for a few seconds before sighing. "Jeez Ed you confuse me sometimes" She said as she brought out her locket from her pocket. She opened it and looked inside, she took a second to look at its contents before smiling and closing it.

"Well I guess we all share secrets we don't want told" M said as she remembered her own dark truth.

The Streets of Ponyville

It was 5 o'clock in the afternoon as Ed put his watch away and resumed eating his ice cream. Ed was sort of relieved that Octavia or anyone else was at the apartment when Ed had carried Derpy there. Less explaining and Ed liked it that way. He looked over to Derpy and surprisingly M who were eating ice cream as they sat down on a bench enjoying the peace. Ed didn't object when M had wanted to have some ice cream too but he didn't expect her to actually eat it, you know ghost and all. It just made realize that this isn't his world so there alot that he's still gotta catch up on if he's going to be living here.

Ed stopped thinking as his mind just processed what he just thought. He had forgot that Celestia was working on a way to get him home. He would ask her the next time he saw her on how the search is going. Though in the back of his head. Something was telling him not too. Ed shook his head as he realized that there were rabbits in the street. He rubbed his eyes and looked again as there was an actual stampede of them. He walked over too Derpy and M and sat with them as he eat his ice cream watching the scene unfold.

"Is it always like this?" Ed asked as he licked his ice cream.

"Eh you get used to it in Ponyville" M said as Derpy was non oblivious to the rabbits running down the street as she eat her muffin flavored ice cream.

"Well I guess I better go see whats going on" Ed said as he got up and finished his cream in two bites.

"Watch Derpy" Ed told M as she nodded.

"See ya girls" Ed said as he began to walk away down the street towards Twilight's house.

Twilight Sparkle

Twilight was reading a book about rabbits to get a better understanding of the situation. She wasn't phased by the rabbit stampede at all but didn't want ponies to keep freaking out as the rabbits at there plants and such. Just then there was a knock on the door and she called her assistant.

"Spike" She shouted and heard the dragon call back.

"Got it!" He said as he was already running to the door.

Twilight heard the door opening and close and a friendly voice appear.

"Hard at work Twilight?" Her human friend said as she turned around and smiled.

"Hey Ed" Twilight said in a happy mood now that he was here.

"Does this have anything to do with Applejack" Ed said as he held a bunny up by the ears.

Twilight face palmed as she was reminded of the mare.

"Ugh don't even get me started on her, she won't accept help and she can't help, and she's on the verge of collapsing, I don't know what to do!?" She said as she started feeling frustrated again.

"Slap some sense into her" Ed simply said.

"Huh?" Was all she said as she looked at Ed confused.

"Call your friends and go to talk to her, because if you don't, then who will?" Ed said to the mare as she nodded.

"Your Right! I'm going to go talk to her right now!" Twilight said in a confident voice.

"That a girl" Ed said as he patted her on the back as he walked out of her house in a stride.

Ed just sighed after she closed the door. "I really do hope she actually slaps some sense into her, literally"

5 Minutes Later

"Is this really necessary Twilight, I mean I was in the middle of a soap opera" Rarity said as she Twilight and the other 3 girls walked towards Sweet Apple Acres.

"She is our friend and we gotta do what friends do" Twilight said as she looked back to the her friends.

"And that is?" Rainbow Dashed asked as a pink mare jumped on her shoulders.

"Party!" Pinkie Pie said as she threw streamers and confetti in the air.

"Um... girls... I think she means help" Fluttershy said collecting the streamers on the ground because she didn't want animals to get tangled up in them.

"Right Fluttershy! Now lets..... What the?" Twilight said as she looked towards Sweet Apple Acres.

Back in Town

Ed was approaching Derpy and M as they were still sitting eating even more ice cream from what Ed could tell as they had more scoops then before.

Ed laughed "Jeez girls calm down on the-"

DANGER

Ed stopped in his tracks and flipped around. He was looking backwards for some reason because his body told him too.

"Ed whats wrong?" M said as she came up beside him and looked at him.

"Danger" Was all he said.

Twilight Sparkle

"Applejack wake up!" Twilight said as she slapped her friend.

Twilight held her friend by the collar as she laid on the ground unconscious.

"APPLEJACKKKKK" Pinkie screamed causing the mare to wake.

"Wha!" The farmer said as she barely opened her eyes and looked at Twilight.

"Where is your family right now!" The unicorn asked frantically.

"My family?" AJ barely said as she tried to think.

"Where are they!" Twilight asked as she shook the mare.

"Granny is at the hospital with Mac right now... and the kids are..." AJ stopped as she looked back to the house.

Applejack couldn't see very well so she strained to open her eyes. When she finally did open them she took a second to realize it.

The house was on fire.

"What the!" She immediately said as she got to her feet as fast as she could but ended up falling on her face from fatigue.

"The kids! Applebloom!" She shouted as she tried again to get to her feet and succeeded this time as she stood wobbly.

She took a another step forward the burning house before falling again.

"Uff" She groaned as she hit the ground. She looked up to the house as it burned and her friends came to her side.

"Dammit!" The farmer said as she slammed a fist into the ground.

"Don't worry Applejack, we already called the fire department!" Twilight said as she tried to calm down her friend.

"They won't make it in time!" Rainbow yelled at her as she looked back and forth looking for any sign of the fillies.

"We can't just stand here and do nothing!" Rarity shouted as tears rolled down her eyes and she gritted her teeth.

"What do we do Twilight!" Fluttershy asked the mare held her hand together as if she was praying.

Twilight looked between her friends. AJ was down from exhaustion. Rarity and Rainbow where looking for a way in for the kids. Fluttershy was praying for somepony to help. And Pinkie Pie was... wait where the heck was Pinkie Pie.

"ED" Pinkie Pie screamed at the top of her lungs as she stood on top of a tree.

Twilight looked back in time for her to see the human coming into view.

"Ed! The girl's are-" Twilight didn't get time to finish as Ed skidded to a halt and grabbed AJ holding her up.

"Which floor are the girls on!" Ed yelled at the mare.

"There on..." AJ tried to think but was too tired and sleepy.

"WHAT FLOOR!!!" Ed asked as he head butted her awake.

"Gah! Second floor, room with a apple on it!" She said in a hurry as the human threw her down.

"Ed why did you do that!" Twilight asked as she went to Applejacks side and helped her sit up.

"If they die it's gonna because of you do you hear me" Ed shouted as he gave the farmer a angry stare.

Applejack felt tears coming down her eyes as she grabbed her head. She didn't want them to die. She didn't want that to happen. She looked up to Ed with tears rolling down her cheek and said.

"Help me"

Edward Elric

Ed let time slow down for his eyes as he quickly looked up and down the burning house.

"Shit there are no ways in except through the windows, even then..." Ed saw that the windows were open but were covered in flames. He couldn't see through the fire and didn't know what was awaiting him on the other side but he didn't have time for thinking right now. He backed up a few steps and focused on the window.

Twilight saw this and immediately knew what he was going to do.

"Ed wait their's gotta be another way!" She shouted but was too late as Ed ran towards the house getting closer to the flames the house emitted.

Ed felt the heat already hitting him as he neared the window but ignored it was he took another step and dove through the flames, Ed felt heat all around his face and body as flames hit him. Within seconds he was in the house as he rolled on the wooden ground to a halt. He quickly looked around and remembered back to yesterday when he was here with Granny Smith. He spotted the stairs quickly and ran towards them only to be stopped by a falling piece of wood which Ed dodged easily as it came from the stairs. Ed quickly ran up to the second floor and looked for apple door as his eyes began to water. There was too much smoke to see which made it harder for Ed to see clearly. Ed moved closer to the walls looking for the door as he walked along the wall.

"Cutie Mark Crusaders!" Ed yelled out hoping for an answer back. Ed waited a few seconds before calling again. "Girls" He screamed this time.

"Ed!" He heard somewhere to his right through all the smoke. He quickly moved away from the wall he was on to the other side and hit another wall. He went along it till he spotted the apple door. He tried opening the door with his hand but immediately remembered a past experience where that didn't work out to well.

"Girls are you in there?!" Ed shouted as he pounded on the door.

"Were here Ed!" One of them said who he recognized as Sweetie Belle.

"We tried opening the door but the handle was too hot!" Applebloom said on the other side.

"Get us out of here!" Scootaloo yelled as Ed could hear the fear in her voice.

"Stand back!" Ed yelled as he took a step back. He waited a second before kicking the door down.

He quickly entered the room and saw the three fillies hugging each other. Ed went to them and they instantly clung to him as he kneeled down.

"Are you girls okay!?" Ed asked as he inspected each girl.

"Were fine but..." Applebloom said as she and Scootaloo looked over to Sweetie Belle.

She was holding her right hand trying to cover it. Ed knew what it was and admired her bravery as she stood there not phased at all.

"Come on girls lets get out of here" He said as he stood up and followed them out of the door. They couldn't see that well back outside in the hall connecting all the rooms as more smoke had gathered.

"Stick to the wal-" Ed didn't get to finish as he felt something heavy hit him in the back.

...

......

.........

Ed could hear something calling his name. He tried opening his eyes but all he could see was stars. He shook his head and tried to get up but felt something holding him down. He heard his name again this time louder as he came too. Ed blinked and opened his eyes again and could see more this time. He saw the girls kneeling down to him. A another second later he could hear his name being called again.

"Ed!"

Ed regained full control of his body as he heard Sweetie Belle screaming into his ear.

"I'm here" Ed groaned as he got up. He couldn't get up. Ed felt something holding him down. He looked at the girls who where looking away from him expect for Sweetie Belled who held his head towards her.

"We're sorry Ed" Was all she said as he took his watch out from his pocket and used it as a mirror.

"Oh... not again" Ed said as he felt the pain now.

A giant piece of wood had broken off from the ceiling and pierced through his body and kept him pinned to the floor. The wooden piece was too long this time as it went though him and through the floor.

Ed coughed up some blood as he felt his insides hurting.

"Go..." Ed said as he looked down at the floor.

"No..." Sweetie said silently.

"I said... Go!" Ed yelled as he slammed his watch into the ground.

Sweetie wasn't going to go but then she felt a pair of hands grab her. She looked and saw her friends dragging her away.

"No... Nooo!" She screamed as her friends pulled her downstairs. Ed watched as the mares disappeared down the stairs and more pieces of the room calm falling down around him blocking off the stairs.

"Heh" Ed snickered as coughed up more blood putting his head down.

CMC

"Calm down Sweetie Belle!" Scootaloo yelled as the her friend tried to run back up the stairs.

"No! I got to help him somehow!" She shouted as she struggled to free herself.

"Sweetie Belle! Don't let his death be in vain, he came into to rescue us and if we just stay here and die, what purpose would Ed have for coming in to save us!" Applebloom calmly said to her friend calming her down a little.

Sweetie stopped fighting them and they let her go. "Your right" She said silently as she clutched her burned hand.

"Lets get out of here" Sweetie said as she looked around in the fire and spotted the table spread on laying on the floor.

"Help me with this table spread!" Sweetie quickly shouted as she ran too it picking it up.

Her friends helped her as they quickly spread it out.

"Whats the plan Sweetie Belle?" Scootaloo asked.

Twilight Sparkle

Twilight watched as the fire was getting more out of control. She counted 3 minutes that Ed had been in there and was about done waiting as she rose from the grass and began walking towards the house.

"What are you doing?!" Rainbow asked as she skid in front of Twilight.

"It's been too long! I'm going in there right no-" Twilight stopped as she heard something bust open and looked past Rainbow Dash.

An object covered by what looked like a blanket was coming out of the front door as it busted it open with sheer force.

Twilight saw some of the shapes the blanket formed and suddenly knew what it was.

Twilight lit her horn and pulled the blanket wrapping everything in as she yanked it towards her and the girls.

The blanket and the objects inside came rolling on the ground as it came too a stop. Suddenly coughing could be heard as Twilight unwrapped the blanket looking for signs of life.

Twilight almost screamed in delight as she saw the fillies. "Girls!" she shouted causing her friends to come to her side as they grabbed the fillies forming a hug.

Sweetie coughed before speaking. "Ed!" She shouted as she quickly broke the happy moment.

Twilight looked back to the burning house and began to run to it. Rainbow quickly grabbed her and pulled her back but was only stopped as Twilight used her magic to push her off her.

"ED!" She screamed as she began running again only to be stopped by Pinkie Pie as she grabbed her friend from behind and didn't let go.

"EDDD!" She screamed louder as she thrashed around trying to get free.

"ED"

Edward Elric

Ed woke from his slumber as he felt his lungs filled with smoke. He instantly coughed as he got all the smoke out and opened his eyes. He couldn't see jack shit as his eyes were burning and closed them again.

"Man what a shitty way to die" Ed told himself as he put his head on the ground again.

"...God DAMMIT!!!" He yelled as he slammed his watch still in his hand on the ground.

Ed began slamming his watch again and again on the ground out of pure rage.

"I can't die like this! I WON'T!" He yelled as he slammed his watch one last time on the ground.

He heard his watch break from the slam and felt tears in his eyes.

"I'm sorry everyone..." He said as he felt all his emotions coming out.

Ed stayed there crying accepting death as if that was the only thing to do. Then something strange happened. Time stopped.

Ed didn't realize it at first but he couldn't smell the smoke anymore, he couldn't feel his pain nor the giant stick going through his body. Ed looked up from the ground as watched as everything stood slowed down. The flames where there but were almost frozen in place. Ed looked at his watch to see if the giant piece of wood was going through his body still but was shocked at what happened next. His watch began to glow blue as it began to shake in his hand. Ed didn't know what was going on but felt something emitting from the watch as it now had blue streams of what looked like energy coming out of it.

The streams of energy kept flowing out of his watch until they where all floating in mid air. Ed didn't know what was going on until they streams of energy formed together and made a figure. The figure was blue but then it held out its hand and snapped making the blue disappear, showing its true self. Ed looked as he now saw a human standing in front of him. But something was odd about this human, his appearance was strange and he had yellow eyes with red pupils.

"Hello Edward, do you know who I am?" The strange man asked as he produced a cane out of thin air and leaned on it.

"No idea" Ed answered as he was even more confused as to how this man knew his name.

"Thanks Trisha" The man mumbled as he then smiled at Ed.

"Well anyway I was given strict instructions to, translate, what the watch does and your powers and what not" The man said as he snapped his fingers again.

Ed suddenly didn't feel held down anymore as if the piece of wood through his body disappeared. Ed tried standing up and found it quite easy as he did. He looked down and saw that his clothing was ripped where the wood must have been and shuddered.

"How did you..." Ed began to ask as he looked back at the strange man but only received a grin as the man stood there.

"We don't have much time so let me explain" He said as he snapped his fingers letting a image of Ed's watch appear in front of him.

"This watch was created to hold your powers every since you were a kid, and now that it's activated you will now be able to use some of your powers while in your human mode, but not to it's fullest content' The man said as he snapped his fingers again making the watch disappear.

"Right now you are in your demigod mode" The man said causing Ed more confusion.

"Demigod... what do you mean?" Ed asked as the man sighed and face palmed.

"How did she put it again... Oh yes!" The man said remembering something.

"You have two modes, your human form which you can only use some of your powers now, and your unleashed mode also known as demigod mode, however you wanna say it, but this mode can only be activated when your watch is broken, or activated if so" The man said as he leaned on his cane again.

"So... right now I'm in unleashed mode? But I don't feel any different?" Ed said confused.

The man laughed. "How do you think your breathing in all this smoke, or slowing time right now as that chunk of wood above you is about to come slamming down on you"

Ed looked up and indeed saw a chunk of wood bigger than himself coming straight for him in slow motion. Ed slowly stepped to the side watching it go by him and down to the floor. He looked back to the man who simply smiled.

"Who are you?" Ed asked as the man who now let his cane disappear in a puff of smoke.

"Sorry Edward, but if she didn't tell you then I can't tell you" He said sadly as he backed away from him.

"Oh and one last thing!" He quickly said.

"You use your powers through your hands" The man said as he smiled at Ed.

"My hands?" Ed said as he looked at his hands.

"Welp your unleashed mode is up, ta-ta" The man said as he suddenly turned back blue and started shrinking into a orb. Ed ran up to the orb and quickly grabbed it. He looked at his hand and saw his pocket watch.

"My unleashed mode is up?" Ed said trying to understand what that meant.

He quickly understood as he heard something hit the floor and break it. He turned around and saw that the floor had collapsed before him where the large chunk of wood had been in the air. He could smell the smoke again and see the fires moving back to life as time resumed. He shoved his watch into his pocket and turned to the stairs.

"Shit!" Ed said as he couldn't go anywhere as pieces of wood here and there blocked his way downstairs. He saw the fire closing in on him and decided to move back not wanting to get burned. He turned around and made his way down the hall where there was only a dead end awaiting him. He saw that pieces of the wall where falling off and quickly thought of a plan. As he approached the wall he slammed into it hoping that it would break. It didn't. Ed tried again as he took a step back and slammed into the wall again this time harder. It didn't break.

"What did he say!?" Ed frantically asked himself as he remembered back to the mans words.

"To use your powers... just use your hand" Ed told himself as he snapped at the wall.

Nothing happened.

He snapped again and nothing happened.

"Dammit work!" Ed yelled as he began snapping constantly at the wall expecting it to do something.

Nothing was working. He was going to die in a fire and there was nothing he could do.

"GOD DAMMIT" He yelled as he slammed his hands onto the wall.

Just then the wall shot forward as Ed felt the wall moving away from him. He had put most of his weight on the wall and was now falling after it as he was now outside. Ed was falling fast towards the floor head first and was going to hit it in seconds.

"No!" Ed yelled as he shot his hand horizontally and felt a sudden pressure push him in another direction as he changed course and was now going sideways instead of down. Ed slammed into a nearby tree and felt all the air knock out of him as he fell to the floor. Ed hit the floor and stayed there for sometime taking deep breaths trying to gain his air back.

"What the hell was that?!" He asked himself as he slowly got up. He took a second catch his breath before remembering something important.

"The girls!" He said as she looked around. He saw that he was behind the house and quickly ran to the front as he saw the mares holding back Twilight.

"Twilight!" He shouted catching the mares attention as he ran up to her.

He was greeted with a big hug as the mare cried into his shoulder.

"I thought you were dead!" She cried as she held the human tighter.

Ed hugged her back and patted her as she let out more tears. Ed looked to the side and saw the fillies with the other mares and smiled. They smiled back with tears in there eyes as they were relived that everyone was safe.

Ed turned his sights too Applejack who was crying her eyes out as she held Applebloom. He didn't say anything but just sighed as he looked back to the burning house.

"Who the hell was that man?" Ed asked himself as he starred at the fire and hugged Twilight.

"And who is she?" Ed asked more confused together as to what that man had said.

Ed watched as the flames grew higher and smoke filled the sky as time passed. Ed clutched his watch in his pocket as tried to grasp the truth about his watch.

"This watch was left behind for me... by my father"

Author's Note

All I have to say is when I wrote the last part of the chapter I listened to this

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aoP5NGLsWR0&index=8&list=FLMSfM-Kro9YgFZD3tWn8owA

Have a nice day everyone and remember to Face the Truth :3

Also let the heavens fall MWAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA

Chapter 18 - Farmer Down

Ponyville Hospital

Ed stood outside with the CMC kids and the other 5 of the mane six as they waited for the doctor to come out and give his analysis on Applejack, She had passed out seconds after Edward had made it out of the house. They rushed her to the hospital as the fire department came and did their jobs putting out the fires. When they had got to the hospital they bandaged up Sweetie Belles hand and the doctor said that she would be okay but to just leave her hand alone and make sure she didn't put any pressure on it.

So there they were all waiting for the doctor as Ed leaned against a wall with the kids sitting along it close to him. Twilight was pacing back and forth as Pinkie sat on the bench with Rarity and watched Twilight pace. Rainbow was tapping her foot rapidly getting impatient as time flew by.

Sweetie looked up to Ed and saw that his clothes were still ripped from before when he came out of the burning house earlier. She tugged on his shorts making him come back to reality.

"Huh? Yes Sweetie?" He asked as he noticed the filly tugging his short. He slid down the wall till he was sitting next to the filly.

"Ed, how did you get out?" Sweetie asked as she remembered back to inside the house where Ed had been pierced with a piece of wood that went through his body.

"I'd rather not talk about that right now Sweetie, I don't even know how I got out" Ed said as he brought his hand up and stared at it.

That man Ed had met knew something about his father, and maybe something about his family history too. But Ed was more concerned with the fact that he had somehow regenerated a part of his body and also had magical powers or something in him.

Ed sighed and looked at Sweetie. "Just don't tell anyone what happened in there okay" Ed told Sweetie who just nodded. He looked over to the other fillies who were listening and nodded as well.

Ed smiled then looked to the other girls. They were all to worried to overhear there conversation. Except for Pinkie Pie who was sitting next to him on the floor suddenly smiling at him.

"Okie Doki Loki" She said as she made some kind of zipping motion with her hand and mouth.

Ed chuckled as he patted the pink mare on the head and stood up. Now standing he stretched before hearing the door to Applejacks room open. The door opened and closed as a doctor came out.

Rainbow dashed in front him. "IsApplejackgonnabeokay!?" She asked in a blur.

The doctor was confused as he tried to understand what the mare had just said. Rarity came in and pushed her aside.

"What my friend said is, will our friend be okay?" She asked calmly.

The doctor smiled. "She's perfectly fine" He started as all the mares took a breath of relief.

"She just needs to rest that's all" He added making Ed sigh in the back.

"She's in a stable condition so she can have visitors anytime she wants" The doctor lastly said.

The girls thanked him and watched him leave to go attend other patients before opening the door to Applejacks room. They saw her sitting up in her bed looking better than before. She had an apple in her mouth as she slowly waved at the girls.

"Applejack!" They all said at once as they rushed in and gave her a hug all at once.

"I appreciate the hug girls but don't ya think its a little too much?" AJ asked as they all held her together.

"Nope" Pinkie giggled before hugging her even tighter.

"Were just glad your okay darling" Rarity said as she let go and stood back.

"Yah" Applebloom said still hugging her sister as the rest of the girls let go.

"Oh Applebloom, I'm just glad you and the girls are okay" AJ said sounding a little sad.

"Don't worry, Ed saved us" Applebloom said as she turned around and pointed at the human. Who wasn't there.

"Hey where did Ed go? Applebloom asked as she looked around in the room.

"He left when the doctor came out and said Applejack was okay" Pinkie Pie said as all the girls turned around and looked at her.

"What? Sweetie Belle went with him too" She added as they all then looked at Scootaloo now who noticed that her friend was gone.

"Where is that human?" Twilight said outloud as Applejack snickered.

'I don't blame him, he's probably mad at me" AJ said as she looked down at her bed sheets.

Twilight turned to the farmer and frowned. "For what? Applejack it wasn't your faul-"

"No Twilight it is!" She said angrily as she gritted her teeth.

"If I had listened to you, If I had listened to Edward... the kids wouldn't have even been in that fire in the first place" She said as she pulled her legs to her chest and hugged them.

"We understand that you left the burner running and that's how the-" Twilight was stopped by Pinkie Pie as she put a hand on her shoulder causing Twilight to stop and turn around at the mare who had a serious expression on her face as she nodded no.

Twilight quickly shut up and stopped talking as she looked backed to her friend.

"I even caused trouble through the town... I bet a lot of folks are mad at me right now" Applejack said as she put her head down on her knee.

Twilight was about to say something else but felt another tug as it was now Applebloom this time.

"We should let mah sis rest" The filly said as Twilight nodded okay and the girls began saying there good byes.

Once everyone left Applejack curled up in a ball and sighed as she laid there.

"Why didn't I just listen" The mare said as she closed her eyes and felt sleep take her.

Edward Elric

Ed was walking back to his apartment with a bag of apples that granny gave him before he left for helping out the apple family in there time of need, he also still had on a ripped shirt as Sweetie Belle came along to make sure the human was doing okay. Sweetie kept inspecting the human as they walked along, checking his back and front while annoying Ed a little. It got to the point where other pony's in the street starting whispering among each other as he walked along.

"That's him isn't it?!"

"I heard he's not a pony"

"They say he took out two stallions within 10 seconds flat"

"I wonder if he had anything to do with the fire?"

This is why Ed wanted to keep to himself, he didn't like attention, not ever since school. Ed just sighed before Sweetie spoke up.

"Why are they talking about you Ed?" The filly asked as Ed shrugged.

"I lit a fire and it grew, now everyone can see me" Ed said as he walked even faster trying to get back to the apartment faster now.

"What?!" Was all Sweetie said before jogging to catch up to the human.

Ed and Sweetie arrived at the apartment 5 minutes later.

As Ed walked through the gate and up to the door he called out for M.

"M!" He shouted hoping the ghost heard him.

"What are you doing Ed?" Sweetie Belle asked as she looked at the human confused.

"Calling my ghost" Ed said as looked to Sweetie and ginned. He suddenly felt a sudden hit from the back of his head.

"I'm nobody's ghost hmpf" M said as she hovered to Ed's side after hitting him.

"Hey M" Ed chuckled as he rubbed the back of his head.

"Let me guess you need the door unlocked?" M asked as Ed shook his head.

Ed clapped his hands together and put his head downward as he pleaded. "Sorry I'll ask the Princess for a key as soon as possible"

M sighed "Jeez you better be lucky I like you Ed" The ghost said before she floated away towards the door.

"Thanks" Ed smiled as he put his hands back to his side and then looked at Sweetie who was even more confused.

"Ed are you okay?" The filly asked as she went to Ed and put a hand on his forehead.

"Why wouldn't I be?" Ed asked confused as to why the filly was asking him such a question. Was it because of the fire earlier or- oh wait he knew why.

"Okay hold on" Ed said as he held one finger up gesturing her to wait a second.

"M you got another friend you can make here" Ed said out loud as the ghost opened the door and came floating out.

"Really? You don't mean this filly here right?" M said sounding a little unsure.

"Well she's good hearted and somebody I trust like Derpy so yeah she's good" Ed smiled as he turned to the filly.

"I still don't understand what's going on Ed?" Sweetie said even more confused than before.

"Don't worry, just know that there is a ghost that lives here" Ed said as he walked past M and entered the apartment.

"But... ghost aren't real" Sweetie said as she looked around.

"That's what you think" M said as she smiled and floated through the filly causing her to shiver.

Sweetie suddenly felt a little scared and quickly made her way inside of the apartment as M just giggled.

Home

"Welcome to Home Sweetie Belle" Ed said as he sensed the filly walk in behind him. He turned around and held his hand out showing her the living room.

Sweetie looked as she saw that the inside was just a little better than the outside. The paint on the walls were beginning to fade and most of the furniture was in decent shape. She didn't comment on the outside but at least the inside was okay.

"This is where your living?" She asked as the human nodded.

"Yeah, this is were I'll be staying until I can get a job I guess" Ed said as he walked walked towards the stairs as Sweetie followed.

"You say that like you don't wanna stay" A voice said up the stairs.

Ed already knew who it was and sighed. He looked up he saw Octavia standing there leaning against the wall with her arms crossed.

"Octavia Sweetie Belle, Sweetie Belle Octavia" Ed said quickly introducing each other as he walked past the mare.

Octavia was just about to say something but Sweetie Belle butted in.

"Hello Octavia it's a pleasure to meet you" Sweetie said bowing to the mare.

Octavia smiled a little at this and bowed back. "A pleasure it is Sweetie Belle"

Ed was already coming back with a new shirt on and a jacket as well as he walked past the mare again.

"Alright were leaving, by-" Ed was interrupted with a door to the face as it suddenly opened in front of Ed.

Derpy poked her head out and saw Octavia and a little filly hanging out in the hall.

"Hey Octavia who's your friend?" Derpy said as she walked out of her room and closed the door, totally missing the human standing there.

"This is Sweetie Belle" Octavia explained as the filly nodded.

"It's a pleasure to meet you" Sweetie said in her polite tone.

"It's a pleasure to meet you too, my name is Ditzy, but you can call me Derpy if you'd like" The pegasus said smiling at the little filly.

Ed finished rubbing his nose and turned to the three ponies. "Alright if were done me and Sw-"

"What's everypony doing up here?" Somepony said as Ed recognized who it was and sensed more ponies coming up the stairs.

Ed looked and saw Vinyl, Cheerilee and Berry Punch coming up the stairs.

Ed sighed. "I don't have time for this" Ed thought to himself as he looked back towards his room.

"Who's this?" Berry Punch asked soberly.

"One of your friends?" Vinyl asked looking among the group.

"Sweetie Belle what are you doing here?" Cheerliee asked as she instantly recognized her student.

"Hey Ms. Cheerliee!" The filly said excited to see her teacher.

"I came here with Ed too make sure he was okay" Sweetie said as she looked around but saw that the human wasn't there anymore.

"Okay...? Why did something happen to him?" Derpy asked as she became worried.

"Well..." Sweetie thought back to what Ed said about not telling anypony about what happened in the burning house. But that didn't mean she couldn't tell them about how he came and rescued her and her friends.

Edward Elric

Ed ran among the roofs of Ponyville as he made his way to Sweet Apple Acres. He slowed down at times to take a look at his location so that he would know which way is the faster route. The ponies down on the street where oblivious to the human on the roofs as he jumped from one to the next. Ed neared the forest which led to the farm and slowed down as he approached the last roof in sight. He came to a stop at the edge of the rood and looked out to Sweet Apple Acres. He couldn't see the farm from here from all the trees but he could see red from the apple trees he could see. He jumped down and started making his way towards the path.

He checked his pocket watch and read 8 o'clock as Ed walked towards the farm. He thought back to what happened earlier that day just a couple of hours ago. He had died but then somehow survived through this power inside him. He knew he wasn't dreaming from all the pain he was in and the smoke he smelled as he constantly felt his eyes burning. What was this power, what did it have to do with his watch, what exactly is going on.

He pushed his own problems aside and thought of Applejack. The mare had to harvest all these apples by herself because her brother was already in the hospital with a broken leg. And with what he heard from Pinkie Pie this harvest usually pays of their taxes and such for the land. With no one to do it who else is there? AJ and her brother were out. Applebloom and Granny Smith can't do it. That meant that someone else would have to do it.

As Ed neared the farm he sighed as he looked at all the apple trees their were to get and sighed.

"Well at least it's better than surviving on a dam island" Ed said to himself as he stopped in front of the fence to the farm.

"If only you were here teach, if only you were here" Ed thought before setting his jacket down on the fence and nearing the first tree.

"Pinkie said that taxes are due by the end of tomorrow, so I got till, tomorrow morning" Ed said as he gave a long sigh.

"Better get started"

2 o'clock in the morning

Ed had lost count after it hit around midnight and was sweating like crazy even though it was cold out. He moved on to the next tree after collecting all the apples from the last one and quickly kicked it making the apples fall into basket below. Ed had to pick up the few that didn't make it in and had to repeat this action many times. He was done with another tree and started moving towards the next before hearing a familiar voice.

"Why do you tire yourself out for a mare who has caused so much trouble" Moonlight asked.

Ed didn't even bother to sense her as he chuckled. "Just being nice I suppose" He said as he kicked another tree.

"But what purpose does that serve? Do you want a reward? Do you want to be the hero?" She asked as Ed began picking up the fallen apples.

"I doing it because I want to" Ed said as he made his way towards another tree, He wasn't tired but he was getting slower that was for sure.

"I don't understand" Moonlight said causing Ed to stop and enjoy the cool breeze.

Ed took a second before responding to the invisible mare. "Your right... I don't understand either"

Ed turned to where he thought the mare stood and looked at her. "But I do know that when somebody needs help, you just don't stand by and watch, you don't wait for something to happen, you help"

Moonlight sighed. "Right now it looks like you need help"

Ed chuckled "I got a few more hours, I think I can get a few-" Ed stopped talking as he looked at the rest of the apple trees he had to get and found that they were already harvested.

Ed turned back to where he thought the mare was. "How did you-" Ed felt a finger touch his forehead and suddenly fell asleep.

Moonlight laid him on the nearest apple tree and levitated his jacket on top of him.

"Sleep well Edward Elric, I hope to see you again soon" Luna said as she teleported away leaving Ed alone to sleep in the apple field

Author's Note

Short Chapter which I liked a little, felt a little rushed but I liked it.

Feedback and as always I'm open to new ideas :3

And for the love of god please read the blog post.

Chapter 19 - Boast Buster

...

......

.........

"Ed?"

Edward was waking up from his slumber as he heard a familiar voice calling his name. He slowly opened his eyes and saw a silhouette at first. After rubbing his eyes a little he saw that it was Twilight. He slowly got up and yawned as he put a hand to his mouth covering it.

"Hey Twilight" He said as he gave another small yawn.

"Did you... harvest all the Apples?" The unicorn asked as she pointed to all the filled baskets and looked at all the empty trees.

"Yeah I did" Ed said casually as he now stretched his arms out.

"Why?" She asked confused.

"Someone had to do it" He said grabbing his jacket from the ground and folding it.

"How did you manage that all by yourself?" Twilight asked counting the trees and calculating how many apples where on each one and etc.

"Look Twilight I did it because Applejack is in the hospital and so is her brother, so there really was no one left" He said now facing the unicorn.

"You could have asked for help" Twilight said sounding serious.

"I knew I could do it by myself, of course I had a little help from my invisible friend" He said still half asleep,

"Invisible friend?" Twilight asked confused at the words.

"Never mind that, what time is it?" He asked as he pulled out his pocket watch.

He clicked it open and read 9 o'clock. It was still morning as he looked to the sun now. He put his watch back in his pocket as he saw an angry Twilight in front of him.

"What?" He asked before Twilight spoke.

"Now that I remember I have a few questions for you Mr. Edward Elric" She said folding her arms.

"Shoot" He said as he leaned back against the tree he slept on.

"First, where is your phone? Princess Celestia keeps trying to call you and she can't reach you for some reason" She asked.

"It's dead and in my room" Ed said as he started waking up.

"Okay next question, where did you learn to run so fast" She asked as this question has been in her mind for quite a while.

"Back on earth from a friend" He said as he remembered his school days.

"Last question, why did you treat Applejack like you did during the fire" She asked as she became more serious in her tone.

"You mean like head butting her and throwing her to the ground?" He asked as the mare nodded.

"Gee Twilight let me think, she almost got 3 fillies killed, she knew where they where but couldn't think straight because of her stubbornness, and I told her so that she would get someone hurt, so yeah I did treat her like that because maybe she deserved it" Ed said already feeling anger come up as he thought about it more.

Twilight tried to answer him back but couldn't as she thought about it too.

"But that doesn't- She was-...maybe your right but-" She stopped talking altogether as she realized Ed was right.

"I don't hate her Twilight, I just think that she could have listened that's all" He said as he leaned off the tree and stood straight.

"I guess your right..." She said as she looked down on the ground.

Ed walked over to the mare and put a hand on her shoulder. Twilight looked up to Ed who was giving a soft smile.

"She's not a bad pony, she just did something stupid and from now on learn from that" Ed said making Twilight nod.

"Your right" Twilight said smiling bright.

Ed was glad he cheered her up then a thought came across his mind.

"Wait what are you doing here?" Ed asked trying not to sound rude.

"Oh yeah! I came here to see if I could help out with gathering the apples, but I can see that you already harvested the entire field so I guess we don't need everyone's help" She said remembering why she was here.

"Everyone?" Ed said before feeling someone tackle him to the ground.

Ed hit the ground and groaned as he saw someone pink on top of him as he laid there.

"Hello Pinkie Pie" Ed said in a monotone voice as Pinkie smiled.

"Hello Eddy how are you today?" She said in her usual happy tone.

"Doing okay Pinkie, mind getting off of me anytime soon?" He asked as the mare smiled.

"Nope" She giggled as she remained there sitting on top of him.

"My my you two look like your having fun" Rarity said as she walked up them with Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash beside her.

"Hehe" Was all Rainbow said as she suppressed a laugh.

"Oh... my..." Fluttershy silently said as she hid behind her bangs looking at the two.

Ed felt a blush coming as he looked back to Pinkie with a serious face.

"Off... Now" He said as the pink mare just giggled and then hopped off him.

With her off Ed stood up and dusted his back as he looked to the mares.

"Had I known I would get help I would have waited till morning" Ed said as the mares became confused but then turned to look at all the empty trees and filled up barrels.

"You did this all by yourself?" Rarity asked the human as she turned back to him but noticed he was gone.

"There goes Eddy" Pinkie giggled as she hopped to the barrels.

"Jeez I didn't even see him leave" Rainbow Dash said amazed at how fast he was.

"I did... he was pretty fast" Fluttershy said as she spoke up within the group.

"How fast was he?!" Rainbow suddenly asked Fluttershy wanting to know how fast the human was.

"Umm... uh..." Fluttershy mumbled as the rainbow pegasus leaned on her more and more.

Twilight just looked at the road and sighed. "Edward Elric... what secrets do you hide" She smiled as she turned to the group and started assigning task.

Edward Elric

Ed walked with his arms behind his head as he made his way home. He wanted to take a shower and get some fresh clothes before he went to go visit Applejack in the hospital. He didn't really have anything planned today so he might as well go check up on her. He was almost at his apartment when turned around a corner and stopped as he saw little fireworks going off in the distance.

"What's all this about?" He said to himself as he started making his way towards the large crowd that stood in front of a stage.

As Ed got closer he saw that there was a blue unicorn with a wizard hat, using her magic to create fireworks and such around the stage. Ed noticed Spike in the front and moved through the crowd to him.

"Hey Spike" Ed said coming up to the dragon's side.

"Hey Ed" Spike said while not looking away from the show that the blue unicorn was giving on the stage.

"She's really boastful" Spike said as the unicorn made more fireworks come out.

"What makes you say that?" Ed asked wanting to know.

"Well she-" Spike got cut off as the mare started to speak on stage.

"Bask in awe as you witness the most amazing power that is, Trrrixie!" The mare said out loud as she fired more rockets into the air impressing the crowd.

"Okay maybe a little" Ed said as he yawned a little still tired from last night.

Trixie noticed this and quickly eyed him. Ed didn't notice and yawned again.

"You!" Trixie yelled pointing a finger at Ed.

Ed looked to the mare and pointed at himself. "Me?"

"Yes you! Does my performance bore you or are you just a plain pony" She said as she looked down at Ed from her stage.

"Nothing wrong with being plain, and I'm not a pony, I'm a human" Ed said out loud.

All of a sudden the crowd realized who it was and all looked at him instead of the pony. Ed looked back and noticed this as all of them were suddenly quiet.

"Umm.." Ed forgot that his name was probably around from when he beat up those two stallions. He hoped that the ponies here weren't afraid of him now.

"Hey he's that human who saved those three fillies!" One pony said from within the group.

"Eh?" Was all Ed said before all the ponies around him started crowding him.

"Is it true that you saved some fillies from a fire!?" A pony said as Ed turned there direction.

"Umm. Yeah" Ed said slowly wondering how this pony knew.

"Did you really go in by yourself!?" Another pony asked as Ed turned around and tried to find that pony.

"Yeah I did" He said unsure if he said it to the right pony.

"Were you scared!?" Somepony said but Ed recognized it as Spike as the dragon was standing right next to him.

Ed turned to the dragon and knelled while everypony around him waited for his answer.

Ed looked him in the eye and smiled. "I couldn't be Spike, there was someone who needed me"

Spike gleamed at Ed's coolness as the human rubbed his head and stood up.

Ed didn't think that the crowd would be big but when he looked more ponies had surrounded him. He gulped.

"Um..." Ed said right before the crowd started bursting with questions.

Ed couldn't hear most of them as they where all blurred together. Ed turned and looked around for an opening through the crowd but noticed something. Trixie had a sad expression on her face as she held her wizard hat to the side. She started walking away but suddenly felt somepony grab her hand. She looked and saw the human standing next to her on stage. He smiled at her making her confused. Before she could ask him what he was doing on her stage he turned to the crowd and lifted his hands up.

"Who wants too see a show!" He yelled suddenly changing the ponies questions into silence before erupting into cheers of yes and yeah.

"May Trixie ask what are you doing?" Trixie asked the human as he turned his head and grinned.

"Giving you the spotlight back" Ed said as he came to her side.

"Trixie does not understand?" She said as the human leaned in on her.

"Just do your stuff and I'll try to help" Ed said as the mare slowly nodded.

"Okay... well then" Trixie said as she got her hat and flipped it putting it on her head.

"The Great and Powerful Trixie will accept your help" She said giving a smug grin.

Princess Celestia

This was the third time the Princess was skipping her duties to come to Ponyville. She had recently learned from one of her watchers that the human had saved three fillies from a fire, those fillies who where related to the mane six. Though she was visiting to make sure the human and fillies where okay, she wanted to know more about this mysterious power that her watcher had described. The mare that was assigned to watch Ed had told her that she saw the human change directions mid flight as he fell to the ground like it was some sort of magic. Celestia wanted to confirm that Edward had some sort of power but not before completing her first task.

Celestia had a carriage stop right outside of Ponyville before putting on her magic disguise and walking the rest of the way. She already had watchers in place throughout the town and was safe to enter as she left her guards. As she entered the town she looked around seeing as there weren't many ponies walking around. She started to question as to why there weren't many ponies around but heard cheering and some fireworks going off in the distance. Curious as to what was happening the Princess made her way towards the direction of the sounds. In a matter of minutes she could see a large crowd forming around a stage. Upon closer inspection she saw that it was some unicorn and... Edward!?

Celestia blinked before confirming it was the human who was a acrobatic as he juggled balls and balanced on a huge ball while it rolled around. Celestia didn't know what was going on but she was sure gonna sit down and watch this.

Edward Elric 15 Minutes Later

"Bye now!" Trixie yelled as she watched two fillies walking away from her backstage.

Ed just smiled as he saw the happy expression on the mares face. "Do you usually get fans like this?"

Trixie turned to him and gave a sad smile as she took her hat off and held it in her hands.

"Not really..." She said as she remembered all her past shows.

"Trixie is... quite boastful if I might say" She said to Ed as she looked down at her hat, ashamed of the truth.

Ed just chuckled. "We all have bad sides Trixie, it's how we deal with it that matters"

The mare looked at him and gave a soft smile. She walked up to him and pecked him on the cheek catching him off guard.

"The Great and Powerful Trixie thanks your help for today Edward Elric the human" She said as she twirled her hat and put it on her head giving a wink.

With that she quickly moved into her mobile home/stage and shut the door leaving the human standing there with his eyes wide open. After a couple seconds he shook his head and gave a stupid smile.

"Hehe" Ed chuckled as he turned around and started making his way down to his apartment.

As he made his way back to Home he watched as ponies nearby turned and waved at him. Not wanting to seem rude he waved back and smiled. Of course the ponies that waved at him were mostly all mare and giggled when he waved at them. Ed just gave a weak smile.

"He...he..." Ed said as he saw that all the mares in the street where looking at him.

He didn't know what he did to get all this attention but he quickly turned down an alleyway and looked back to make sure no one had followed him. As soon as he was clear in the alley he made his way to the roof tops and started his way back so he could get a shower and a fresh pair of clothes. Within minutes of jumping roof to roof he made it back to his apartment as he stood only a rood away from it. He spotted that his window was still open and grinned.

He took a step back before taking off to the window. He dove through the opem window and rolled to the ground not before realizing he had company. He let time slow down for his eyes as he looked mid roll and saw the Princess sitting on the floor drinking tea some tea by the table. He saw that her eyes where closed except for one which seemed to be slightly open. He let time fall back into place as he made another roll after his first one and came crashing into the wall.

"Uff" He said as his lower half was against the wall.

"Hello Edward Elric" The Princess said as Ed lazily rolled to his side.

"Hello Princess" He said as he got up slowly.

"I see you don't like using the front door" She said as she took another sip of her tea.

"It's not that but, more like I don't have a key" Ed said while standing now.

He saw that something small was about to hit his face and quickly moved his hand to grab it. Ed already knew what it was as he grabbed it in his hands. He hung the object by the chain showing that it was the key to the apartment.

"Don't lose it" Was all Celestia said before standing up and moving over to the window.

Ed just nodded "Of course" He said before putting it in to his pocket.

He looked back to Celestia and saw that she was staring at him seriously now.

"Uh... did I do something Princess" Ed said as he lifted his hands into a what did I do posture

Celestia nodded. "A day ago you saved three fillies from a fire, now I would thank you for such a heroic act but one of my watchers spotted you doing some sort of magic"

Ed sighed and fished out his watch. He went ahead and tossed it to the Princess. She caught it and was puzzled as to why he did that.

"That day I should have died, but apparently I have magic in me or something" Ed said as he shrugged.

"Magic?" Celestia said as she took note that the human didn't have a horn or any other means of performing any magic.

"Yes, I think I was just imagining things but it does kinda make sense a little looking back at my life" Ed said as he crossed his arms and thought back.

Celestia was confused at this comment but shook it off as she now looked as his watch.

"What does this watch have to do with it?" The Princess asked as Ed looked back to her and uncrossed his arms.

"Something in me... unleashed... when I smashed or er.. broke the watch" Ed said trying to make sense.

"So all you did was... break it?" Celestia asked as she looked at the human.

"Yup... wait?!" Ed suddenly said as he saw the Princess clutching the watch, trying to break it.

She was only trying for a second as she thought it would be easy, she would repair it after she-.

Celestia blinked as she looked at the watch. It didn't break. She was now trying to crunch the watch as she put more power into her hand.

"Why isn't it breaking!?" She said annoyed as Ed watched as the Princess was struggling to break his watch like it was some kind of apple.

"Quit it!" Ed yelled as he stepped forward and grabbed the Princesses arm. He felt a surge of energy run through him as he touched the Princess.

Ed shook his head and looked at the Princess who's eye was twitching. "Celestia quit it!" He yelled in her ear causing the Princess to snap back to reality.

She stopped trying to crush his watch and looked back to Ed. "Oh my me I'm terribly sorry" The Princess blushed as she handed back the watch. She took another glance at it and saw that she hadn't even made a dent in it.

"Jeez what the heck was that about?" Ed said as he rubbed his pocket watch making sure it was okay.

"Sorry Edward, I just... got lost in the moment" Celestia said as she became worried.

"I'm one of the most powerful beings in the world, yet I couldn't break some little pocket watch?" She thought to herself as she gave a weak smile to Ed.

"What is your watch made of?" Celestia asked curious as to how the watch survived her grasp.

"Just metal I think?" Ed said as he looked at his watch.

"Hm..." Celestia was even more interested in this human as he had many secrets about him.

Just then she heard voices coming from the other side of his door. Not wanting to be seen she quickly moved to the window and got ready to jump.

"We'll talk later, I got you some stuff" She said quickly as she pointed to his work desk.

Ed turned his head and saw a bag and some other stuff on his desk. He turned to thank her but saw that she had already disappeared. Just then the door opened and he turned around and saw his neighbors entering the room.

"Ed!" Derpy said as she ran into the room and pounced him. Ed caught the mare mid tackle and twirled her around until the momentum stopped.

"Woah Derpy what are you doing here?" Ed asked before seeing the cross-eyed mare smile.

"We came to check up on you!" She said in a cheerful voice as Ed looked back to the door seeing Vinyl, Cheerilee, Octavia and Berry Punch walk in as well. M floated him from the ceiling and hovered upside down while she smiled.

"Hey girls? What's up?" He asked as he saw the mare's grinning.

"Who's gonna tell him?" Vinyl smirked.

"Not me" Berry said as she hiccuped.

"Does it really matter who tells him?" Cheerilee said as she looked at the rest of the mare's.

Ed was confused as he pat Derpy on the head as she hugged him.

"What's going on?" Ed asked as all the mares smiled at him except for Octavia as she spoke.

"The mayor is giving you an award" Octavia spoke in her monotone self.

"An award?" Ed said confused.

"Yeah its in an hour!" Derpy asked as she had stars in her eyes.

M floated to his front and patted the human on the shoulder. "It's for saving those fillies" She said proud of the human.

Ed just stood there for seconds before Octavia spoke.

"Well what do you think Edward" Octavia asked.

Ed looked at the mares around him then smiled.

"Sorry girls but I don't want an award" Ed said as the cross eyed mare let go of him.

"What?" She said confused followed by the the rest of the mares.

"Why not!? You saved three fillies from a fire!?" Vinyl questioned as she watched the human walk over to his desk.

"Those fillies where my students and if you hadn't saved them they probably wouldn't be here anymore" Cheerilee said as the human now packed a bag full of books.

"Why don't you want the award?" Berry asked in a less drunk voice.

Ed got done looking at the stuff Celestia gave him and had already put it in his new shoulder bag along with some books Twilight had gave him. He put it on his right shoulder letting the bag rest on his left side. Ed then turned around and looked at the confused mares and sighed.

"I don't want some award just for saving somepony, if anything I want the news of it to never have been released" Ed said as he made his way towards the window.

Cheerilee walked up behind him and put a hand on his shoulder. "But why!? Edward your a her-"

"I'm not a hero!" Ed said angry as he shook her hand off him as he turned around.

"I've done some things that I regret, all of them that would make me a terrible person" Ed said with sadness in his voice.

"What do you mean?" Derpy asked as Ed looked to Cheerilee side and saw the blonde pegasus looking at him.

Ed just scoffed before leaning against the window. "I mean I'm not some hero" Ed said before falling out the window.

They all stood there confused and worried for their human friend as seconds flew by.

"What do you think Edward meant?" Berry asked the group.

"I don't know Berry... but I feel as though we should have a talk with Twilight" Vinyl said before turning to leave the room. The mare didn't notice that her violinist friend wasn't there anymore along with a ghost that had flew after Ed.

Edward Elric

Ed made his way towards the hospital with mixed feelings about what just happened. He was getting to popular and he didn't like that. He also revealed another side of himself to his neighbors and face palmed himself for that. He lived with them for god sake and now they were gonna be in his business probably 24/7 like these dam watchers Celestia had put on him. He sighed as he felt a similar presence fly above him and to his front as he walked. It was M who was looking very serious as she crossed her arms and looked at Ed.

Ed just walked past her and into another mare who he especially didn't want to see. Octavia...

"Look I'm going to see Applejack right now so you could you please move" He asked politely.

Octavia just stood there standing as the wind blew by. They where in public right now and Ed wasn't going to be having any of it.

"My friend is in the hospital right now and if you stop me from visiting her then don't blame me for what's about to happen" Ed said as he cracked his knuckles.

Octavia just stood there motionless until she pulled out a wooden katana from her back.

Ed wasn't going to question where that was but got ready as she took a stance. The ponies walking nearby noticed the two ready to fight and started moving off the street. Ed saw M float in front of him with a worried expression on her face.

"Must you really fight?" M asked as Ed ignored her.

"Don't Interfere" Ed said not taking his eyes off Octavia.

"This is between us" The violinist smirked.

M blinked before turning around to the mare, who was looking at her with a grin.

Dun Dun

Ed heard his heart beat as the once expressionless mare grinned and acknowledged M. He didn't see it coming as he was caught off guard as the wind suddenly came towards him and with it Octavia.

Author's Note

Almost forgot to write something here :3

So first I think that many of you will have questions as to why Octavia can see M and my response is... ask below in the comments.

Also check the blog post ladies and gents.

Chapter 20 - The Fight and the Farmer

Ed casually leaned left and right as Octavia kept trying to hit him with her wooden katana. So far she hasn't hit him once. He occasionally ducked when the sword was horizontal then quickly stood back up just in time for her next attack. Bystanders watched from the safety of their homes as the human dodged each attack with ease causing the mare to quicken her attacks one by one. Soon enough Octavia's sword was a blur and so was Ed as they moved with such speed.

Ed's eyes slowed down as he looked at the mare. She showed no emotion like she usually did as she had another swing already in process as Ed leaned back just barely missing it.

"She's getting dangerously faster" Ed thought to himself as he felt the wind current from the sword hit his face.

Ed let time fall back into place as tossed his bag to the side and started moving with more grace dodging the mares constant barrage. It got to the point where Ed had to stop leaning and start moving his entire body to match the speed of the mare. For the viewers watching they where now seeing copy's of the two as they seemed to be in multiple places at once.

Ed felt a familiar pattern to the mares speed but ignored it as he became bored of the dance they did and decided to end their little game. Ed all at once stopped dodging as he took the wooden swords blow head on with his right arm, blocking it from hitting him. Octavia didn't react fast enough as she felt a palm on her chest pushing her away from the human with such force that she let go of the katana and slide back. As she came to a stop she looked to the human who was standing over her weapon.

"How did you..." The mare trailed off as she looked at the human then his right arm.

Ed chuckled as he dusted his arm off. "Sorry but that's another story" Ed said as he used his foot to lift the wooden katana up grabbing it with his left hand. He examined the sword, quickly looking at it before swinging it in two quick blurs. He laughed before facing the tip down and tossing it to the mare.

Octavia caught it and quickly twirled it getting into fighting stance.

"If your done warming up I'd like to fight now" Ed said as he gave a wicked grin.

Octavia's eye twitched and her face showed little emotion of anger as she gripped her katana tight and rushed Ed. Ed just snickered as he dashed off towards the mare. As they stood almost apart from each other Octavia got ready to swing as Ed slowed down to punch her. They both stuck at the same time.

Ed was the first to blink as he saw a blur of pink and suddenly found his punch being blocked by a palm. Ed came to a stop with the sudden block and found that it was Pinkie Pie who held his punch at bay. He looked beside her as saw Octavia's sword resting between her two fingers as the other mare came to a stop. Ed let his punch go and quickly back stepped getting a view of mare. She had smile on her face as she grabbed Octavia's sword and karate chopped the mare in the head. Octavia held her head and rubbed it as Pinkie gave her a disappointed look.

"Your lucky Granny ain't here or you'd be in trouble" The pink mare said while putting her left hand on her hip and letting the wooden katana rest on her shoulder.

"Sorry" Octavia said like a child who just scolded.

Ed didn't understand what was going on as he scratched his head. "Umm"

Pinkie turned to Ed and smiled. "Go ahead and visit Applejack, I got it from here"

Ed was about to decline but found ponies coming out of there homes now that the fight stopped. He thought of all the questions they would have and quickly nodded to Pinkie Pie before picking up his bag and dashing off to the hospital.

Ponyville Hospital

Ed's mind was confused as to what just happened. How did Pinkie block his punch so easily, what's her relationship with Octavia, and who's this Granny. He decided to ignore it all as he remembered that he had magic problems too as he approached the farmers room. Standing before the door he knocked first shortly getting a reply soon after.

"Uh... Just a minute..." He heard from the other side. He waited a few seconds but suddenly heard a "uff" from the other side.

Ed thought that the mare needed help and opened the door. "Do you need any help Appl-"

Ed stopped as he saw the mare on the ground trying to reach for a pair of clothes on the table as she was only wearing a hospital gown. Ed could see that she still had underwear on and let out a sigh of relief.

"I-I said just a dang minute didn't- AH?!" The mare squeaked as the human picked her up like a princess and put her back on the bed.

"Hold on I'll get your clothes" Ed said casually as he turned and got the set of clothes on the table. He turned around and got the shirt ready.

"Wait I don't need-" The mare stopped as Ed gave her a cold stare.

Applejack sighed and turned so Ed could help her into her shirt. Ed walked to the bed and pulled off the hospital gown on her, showing the mares naked back. Ed put the shirt on her slowing trying to ignore the mares breathing. With the shirt on Ed moved back to the table and grabbed the pants. He turned around and saw the mare blushing like crazy.

"Spread your legs out off the bed" Ed asked as the mare nodded and did so.

Ed knelled down and started putting her pants on her from the feet. Applejack helped a little as she pushed her legs in. As Ed got to her thighs he pulled her off the bed a little and continued to lift the pants till they reached her butt. Finished Ed smiled but noticed the mare staring at him.

Ed didn't realize that she had put her hands around his neck while he helped her. Nor the fact that when he lifted her pants he lifted her along as well making her stand.

"Edward..." AJ said slowly as she moved her hands to his chest.

"Yeah Applejack?" Ed asked as he felt his heart beat.

"I think ah..." The mare trailed off as she brought her lips onto his. Ed didn't know what to do at first. But then he felt the need to kiss her back and hold her. So that's what he did.

Ed wrapped an arm around her back and moved a hand to the back of her head as he kissed her. They held the kiss for a few seconds before pulling there heads back and looking at each other. Applejack was still blushing with her eyes lost in his as they stood there. Ed smiled and kissed her on the cheek making her give a soft smile. Both of there eyes widened as they heard the door click.

"Hey Applejack I'm... back?" Twilight said as she looked at the scene.

Ed was sitting on a chair as he rested his head on AJ's bed with the mare's hand on his as she laid there sleeping in the covers.

"Looks like they made up" Twilight thought as she was glad they were friends again.

Before she left, she left a note on the table as she closed the door.

A few seconds past before Ed opened his eyes and raised his head followed by Applejack.

They both let out a sigh before looking towards each other and laughing. Ed got up from his seat and saw that Twilight had left a note. He walked over to the table and picked it up, silently reading it. Ed smiled and turned to the mare.

"Let's get you home shall we"

10 Minutes Later

"Sorry that I can't walk Edward" Applejack said as he rested on Ed's back.

"No problem" Ed replied as he turned his head back and smiled.

Ed was carrying the farmer home now that she was free to go. They were nearing the farm as Ed felt the mares arms tighten around him a little.

"Ed... that was mah first kiss" AJ said as Ed felt his heartbeat again.

Ed stopped walking and waited for the mare to speak again.

"I think that ah... I like you" AJ said as she got off his back and trembled to stand up on her feet.

Ed turned around and helped her stand up as she wrapped her arms around his neck.

"How... how do you feel?" AJ asked as she starred at him.

"I... I don't know" Ed replied making the mare look down.

He held her head up and smiled. "But I know I have feelings for you though" Ed said as he kissed her on the lips.

Applejack let his lips touch hers as they stood there holding each other. Minutes seemed to pass as they held there kiss. Eventually they stopped and looked at each other smiling.

"Let's just take it slow okay" Ed said as the mare nodded.

"Can we keep it a secret for now, I'm not really sure what the girl's will think, especially my family" AJ said as Ed nodded.

"Don't worry, now let's get you home" Ed said as he picked her up and started carrying her again.

Author's Note

I regret nothing

Chapter 21 - Dragonshy [Part 1]

Ed laid there on his tree branch, pondering about the events of yesterday mixed with his own personal problems. Ed was given an award which he didn't accept. Octavia and him fought but was interrupted by Pinkie Pie who caught his his punch with no sweat making the human more careful around the mare. Applejack had suddenly confessed yesterday catching the human off guard. Ed not wanting to break the mares heart told her the truth that he did have feelings for her but he knew that it wouldn't last because of how rushed it was. She barely knew him at all to begin with. If anything it was time to get up as he felt sudden warmth from the sun on him. It was morning as Ed looked from his tree and saw the tip of the sun rising from over the mountains.

He went ahead pulled out one of his books from his new shoulder bag which he loved by the way. Before he had left he put in his phone and the new charger, a small journal, a couple books from Twilight, and the one history book that bothered Ed. The book he pulled out had the word's "Equestria Today" on it and he began reading it.

The Mane Six

Twilight was walking ahead of the group very mad that the fact that Ed hadn't accepted the award the mayor was giving him. With her were her 5 best friends trying to keep up with the mare as she stormed over to Ed's apartment.

"Don't you think we should calm down Twilight?" Rainbow Dash said looking over to Rarity.

"At this point darling I'm afraid that Fluttershy couldn't even calm her down" The diva said looking to Fluttershy.

"She's really mad" Fluttershy said in the back of the group as she kept her distance from the angry unicorn.

"Yes sir-e!" Pinkie said as she kept bouncing along.

"Well I would say something to the mare but she just got done replacing mah family's house so she's all yours girls if any of ya'll are up to it" Applejack said as she could walk properly now without any help.

The girls all looked at each other silently before looking forward to the angry unicorn. They all agreed not to bother her under awkward silence as they continued walking.

5 Minutes Later

Twilight was furiously knocking on front door to the apartment while the other girls kept a distance. A few seconds later a voice from inside could be heard.

"I'm coming I'm coming"

Twilight stopped banging on the door as soon as she heard the voice and heard the door clicking. The door opened shortly after as she saw Vinyl Scratch on the other side.

"What's up Twi?" Vinyl asked as she saw the expression on the mare's face.

"Where is Edward" She asked with angry tone as she leaned towards the mare.

"I don't know, He never came back!?" She said in a hurry not wanting to upset the mare.

Twilight blew steam from her nose before turning around and stomping away.

"Come on girls! Were gonna find that human-" Twilight stopped moving as she felt a tug on her shirt.

She was going to turn around and yell at whoever grabbed her but saw her friends all looking up in the air. She looked up as well and saw a trail of smoke throughout the sky.

"Okay new objective" Twilight said as she turned towards her home and teleported her and her friends.

Vinyl blinked as they were gone in a flash leaving the area windy from the teleportation. She shook her head before shrugging and going back inside.

"Wait wasn't I supposed to tell her something?"

Edward Elric

When Ed had started the book it was 8am, now it was 9am as he finished the book closing it. Ed had learned more about the Equestria world and its society today. But the only thing going through his mind was the fact that polygamy was a thing here. More than 75 percent of the population was made of mares and the other 25 stallions. It made sense now that Ed thought about it. The longer he was here the longer he noticed that there were more mares around then stallions. Heck his only guy friend right now was Spike out of all the friends he made.

Thinking of Spike, he hadn't hung out with him lately. The fact that he was a dragon intrigued Ed. He didn't want to examine him like some mad scientist but wanted to see if he could do anything cool. He had another book about dragons and decided to start reading that.

Mane Six

"All right girls, move out!" Twilight said as she started walking with her friends close behind. She could have swore she heard something but put it off as she looked towards the mountain with determination.

Canderlot Castle

"Hmm...."

Luna was laying against the back of her bed with her notebook in front of her and a pencil in her hand. She was drawing the human again on a new page. She started with the bottom this time and made her way up moving the pencil with such speed it was a blur. She soon finished and held her notebook back getting a good look at the sketch. She soon heard the door click and quickly switched to a new page.

The door opened and Celestia came in with a smile on her face. Luna casually looked to her sister and saw the smile on her face.

"Yes sis what brings you to my room?" Luna asked curious as to why her elder sister was smiling.

"Well you know how the world has changed a bit and I'm not around to guide you that much due to royal duties and such" Celestia said still smiling.

"Yeah?" Luna asked now getting off her bed putting her notebook aside.

"Well I think it's time you learned the new world with our newest visitor" Celestia said with a big smile on her face.

Edward Elric

Ed closed the book after another hour of reading. He went ahead and put the book back into his shoulder bag as he fell off the tree and landed on his feet. He dusted off his back and began walking towards Ponyville taking the dirt road back. Ed walked for a good minute before stopping. He took out his watch and held it in front of his face.

"Was it all an illusion?" Ed asked himself.

He opened the watch and looked at the inscription inside. He smiled and closed it.

"Only one way to find out" He said as he smugged.

Ed brought his hand up with the watch in it and threw it to the ground making it break. Ed looked at his now broken watch and waited for something to happen. Nothing happened. Ed face palmed and cursed.

"Why did I think that was going to do something, god dam-" Ed stopped talking as he saw his watch glow white and suddenly disappear.

"What the?" Ed said as he saw that just happen.

Ed suddenly felt different, his body seemed to be lighter and his sense was blasting as he felt life forms all around him more clearly. Suddenly he felt a pat on the back and half turned to see the red eyed human behind him smiling. He walked around to the front of Ed and motioned him to follow him. Ed nodded and walked beside him as they went down the dirt road.

"So I see you activated unleashed mode again" The man said as he grinned at Ed.

"Yeah... what... what's going on?" Ed asked as he couldn't find the right question.

The man snickered as he twirled his cane. "I'm only here for guidance, nothing more nothing less"

Ed pondered what he said for a minute before speaking again. "What is this Unleashed mode for?"

The man stopped twirling his cane as he stopped and pointed it in Ed's face. "That's for you to decide"

Ed nodded before the man started walking again and Ed as well.

"Well what can I do in it and how long do I have in it?" Ed asked as the man brought a hand to his chin and thought.

"I'm not so sure but as far as I know you can heal your body and slow down time, and as for other abilities you might have that's for you to discover, also it seems your on a time limit while in unleashed mode"

"Time limit?" Ed asked confused

"Yes, there is a certain amount of time your body can take before you lose control of unleashed mode, the first time your where in it you healed and slowed time thanks to me guiding you, but using such powers burned your time on the clock and I pulled you out of it before you lost control"

"What happens if I lose control?" Ed asked.

The man shrugged. "Don't know, but as long as I'm guiding you I can pull you out of-"

"No"

The man stopped talking as he came to a stop and looked at Ed. "What did you say?"

"I said I want control of deactivating unleashed mode" Ed said as he looked back at the man.

The man stood there silent till he sighed and snapped his fingers. "There, all you have to do is think it and your done"

"Thanks" Ed smiled as he bowed a little.

"Yeah yeah just don't get yourself hurt" The man said as he looked away.

Ed stopped bowing as he stood straight now and stopped thinking. Ed looked at the man as he felt a familiar feeling in the back of his head. He couldn't tell why but when he looked at the mans back his head started to get dizzy. He shook his head and looked at the man again who was now twirling his cane.

"Well if you ever need me I'm just a tick away" The man said as he snickered.

"Oh and you might wanna test out one of your abilities right now" The man said as he glowed white before disappearing.

Ed tilted his head in confusion but felt a presence falling very fast to the ground. Ed quickly looked to the sky and saw a orange-like blur flying down towards the ground a few yards away from him. Ed didn't have time to get to whatever it was as it neared the ground. All of a sudden it slowed down till it was almost standing still. Ed blinked as he saw it frozen in the air. He suddenly knew what was happening. This time he was stopping time. Not wanting to waste it, Ed quickly dashed towards the red thing and saw that it was a pegasus as he neared it. Ed suddenly felt his head hurt as he now stood next to he mare as she was about to hit the ground. Ed quickly moved her up a little and positioned her so that he could catch her. Ed felt his head hurt less as he let time resume slowly. He caught the mare feeling the full impact of the fall push him to the ground. Ed let time resume fully and suddenly fell to the floor as the mare impacted him. Ed felt the force of the fall as he now laid with the pegasus on top of him. His head hurt like crazy still but his body didn't.

"Deactivate" Ed said as he suddenly felt the mares weight on top of him. Ed pushed her off and heard the mare coughing up a lung as she awoke.

Ed's head didn't hurt as much as he sat up now. He saw a white orb form in front of him. Ed grabbed it and he looked at his hand as he saw his pocket watch like it was brand new.

He quickly shook his head and looked over to the mare laying on her side calming down now after that coughing spree she had. Ed got up to his feet and walked to her front side and knelled down.

"You okay?" He asked as she nodded and coughed.

"Names Edward Elric" He said as he held out his hand for her.

The mare took his hand and he helped her up.

"Spitfire" She said before coughing again.

Author's Note

So I'm going to release this part early because I need some feedback dearly about future chapters.

Do you readers want Ed to be in Unleashed mode more, If so I can plan ahead and make more changes to the upcoming chapters.

I'm not saying that unleashed mode is going to be in every fight or scene, because Ed is going to be fighting a lot in his human mode regardless.

Besides Unleashed mode, do you guys want a long story or do you want faster progression and less dilly dallying.

That's all, feel free to comment anyway for input, I love comments, good or bad. (also this chapter made me feel better after the last one)

Chapter 22 - Dragonshy [Part 2]

Ed was carrying Spitfire on his back due to her inability to walk since her foot sprained somehow during the fall. She wasn't complaining about it though and tried to seem tough when she got up and tried to walk earlier. As Ed convinced her to let him carry her he noticed that she had a armband with a familiar symbol on it that resembled the Wonderbolts symbol. After closer inspection he noticed that she also had a pair of goggles around her neck.

"So your not a pony are you?" Spitfire asked as she played with Ed's braid.

"Alright you got me, I'm a ghost" Ed said as he turned left following the path.

"Haha very funny" She said while giving his braid a little tug.

Ed just laughed as he kept on walking thinking about his watch and what he held inside of himself.

"Soooo... is my savior gonna tell me what he is?" The mare asked as she put her head on the humans shoulder.

"Oh, I'm a human from another universe" Ed said as he looked to his right noticing the mare staring at him.

"Hmmmm..." She hummed as she was getting closer to Ed's face making the human nervous.

She stayed there only a inch away from his face before she smiled and wrapped her arms around his him.

"If you weren't so young I'd kiss you" She said while she chuckled.

"What makes you think I'm young?" Ed asked perplexed as to why she would think that.

"Well older ponies are usually taller so..." Spitfire trailed off as she felt a sudden chill go down her spine. She stopped talking all together as she let out a awkward laugh.

"So uh... how old are you anyway, I'm 22 by the way" She said while Ed chuckled.

"For your information Spitfire I'm 20" Ed said while smiling.

"What?! You look like your younger though!" Spitfire said while looking at him over his shoulder.

"Hahaha, now what did you say about that kiss" He said while he looked back forward with a smug on his face.

He really didn't expect it but suddenly he felt the a hand on his left cheek pushing his face towards the mare. He stopped walking and was going to ask what she was doing but suddenly felt the mare lips on his as she held his head there. After a few seconds she let the kiss go, hiding her head behind his back. Ed just smiled as he kept on walking.

"Aren't you supposed to be the older one here?" Ed asked as he chuckled making the mare "hmph"

All of a sudden he felt the mare pulling on his braid as he carried her laughing now.

Ponyville Hospital

"God I hate hospitals"

Ed had his arms crossed as he leaned against the wall waiting for Spitfire to finish up. He had found an outlet earlier so he was charging his phone while he watched the clock tick by.

"If I stop time does it use up more of my time, or does slowing and stopping time just waste my time at equal rates" Ed thought as he pulled out his pocket watch. He wondered if the watch itself had any abilities itself being the lock for his powers and all. He threw up the watch and caught it as it came back down.

"Wait... If I have a time limit... does that mean I have to wait for my time to recharge?" Ed thought as he looked at his watch.

Ed looked down the hall both ways spotting only a few ponies walking here and there. Ed looked back to his watch and sighed. In a quick motion he slammed the watch into the wall he leaned against and felt the watch disappear from his hand. He suddenly felt his body become lighter again as he registered that he entered Unleashed mode. He looked both ways as he saw that ponies were still walking in a normal pace throughout the hall. Ed didn't feel the headache he felt from earlier as he waited for the pain to come.

"Let me give you a hint" Somepony said as Ed heard the familiar voice again.

Ed looked up to the source of the voice and saw the red eyed man laying on the ceiling.

"You can only use about 1/4 of your powers while in Unleashed mode due to the fact that you can't control your other side" The man explained as he floated down and stood across from him as he leaned on the wall.

"Your powers recharge fast mattering on your current status back in human mode, if your resting then its charges fast, if your doing something... physical, then it charges very slowly"

Ed nodded as he the man twirled his cane but quickly remembered something.

"Oh yes! Your watch can do stuff to" The man said making Ed tilt his head.

"Stuff?" Ed replied making the man nod.

"Hehe yep, stuff" The man smirked suddenly disappearing.

Ed watched as the man faded away before sighing. "Well shit" Ed said while he got up from the wall and walked over to the table where his phone was.

Ed was going to pick up his phone but noticed that there was something catching his attention. There was a mirror above the table where his phone was. It wasn't the mirror that bothered him but his reflection. His eyes were blue. He looked again closer and saw that they were in fact, blue.

"What the?" Ed said as he now had something else to think about.

"CLAP YOUR HANDS"

"What?" Ed said out loud as he heard a sudden voice echo through his mind.

"Just listen to this guy and do it already!"

Ed turned around and saw nobody there but... frozen ponies. Ed looked the other way down the hall and saw that ponies down there were frozen too in place. Ed didn't feel the pain he felt earlier in his head.

"Just do it already will ya!"

Ed didn't know what to do but he suddenly found himself raising his hands. He didn't know why he was doing but just smirked.

"This better be good!" He said as clapped.

Suddenly he felt his clothes shift as the shirt and shorts he wore were suddenly replaced with a new set of clothes.

Ed let his hands rest to his side as he looked at his new setup. The red coat went down past his knees as had a hood to. He had a black under jacket with a black undershirt and black pants that felt snug and perfect. He didn't know what was going on but he liked it.

'I guess this is one of Unleashed modes perks huh" Ed said out loud as he checked himself out.

"We'll be in touch" He suddenly heard from the back of his head before feeling the pain again. He quickly deactivated the watch as the pain was more heavy this time. He saw his clothes change back to normal and the watch reappear back in a orb of white. He grabbed his watch as he felt the pain go away and time resume.

Back in human form Ed picked up his phone and charger as he put it back into his bag. Ed let out a sigh as he took a seat now in one of the nearby chairs.

"Man I'm not messing with this crap anymore" Ed said before hearing the door next to him open.

He looked to his right and saw Spitfire being pushed out in a wheel chair. Ed quickly noticed the annoyed expression on her face and went to her side.

"I'll take if from here, Miss Redheart" He said to the nurse smiling as he read her name tag.

The nurse stared at him before looking to Spitfire who gave the nurse a nod. The nurse let go of the wheelchair and smiled.

"You better take good care of her" The nurse said as she began walking away with a smile on her face.

Ed watched the mare leave before looking back to Spitfire who was trying to get up from her wheelchair.

"Woah Woah what are you doing?" Ed asked as he put a hand on the mares shoulder pushing her back into her seat.

"Ugh, you can't expect me to roll around in this wheelchair looking all weak!?' Spitfire said as she angrily looked at the human.

Ed frowned. "Would you rather crawl around?" Ed asked immediately shutting up the mare.

Ed waited for the mare to answer but found her getting comfortable in her seat before grunting.

"Good girl" Ed smiled as he began pushing her towards the exit.

Spitfire mumbled something before laying back in her seat. It only took them a good minute to reach the exit as Ed checked the mare out of the hospital. With that done they went out into the streets of Ponyville where Ed quickly realized his situation.

"Spitfire where do you live?" Ed asked hoping that the books he read where incorrect.

"In the sky" Spitfire said while sighing. "And I need my feet to lift off"

Ed sighed as he began pushing her towards his apartment.

"Huh? Where are we going?" Spitfire asked while looking back at Ed.

"A place called Home" Ed said while he made his way down the street.

5 Minutes Later

"This is where you live?" Spitfire asked while staring at the broken down apartment.

"Yep!" Ed said in a cheery voice trying not to sound depressed by the fact that he did in fact live here.

"Come on lets get you inside" Ed said as he opened the gate and wheeled in the mare.

"M!" Ed shouted causing the mare to jump a little in her seat.

"Who are you calling to?" Spitfire asked as she looked around and saw no one in sight.

Just then Ed heard the door unlock and a familiar friend pop in through the door.

"Hey Ed" M said as she waved. She noticed that he had company and mischievously smiled.

"My My I didn't know you where bringing home a girl" M said while snickering.

"Yeah yeah can you open the door I got my hands full right now" Ed said watching the ghost giggle as she faded back through the door.

"Huh?" Spitfire said while watching the door open.

Ed went ahead and pushed her through the door before she asked anymore questions. Inside Ed saw that Berry Punch was passed out in the main room with only her shorts on and nothing else as she laid spread out on the coach with a bottle of wine in her hand empty. Ed glared at M who just shrugged.

"I'm just a ghost" She said while Ed sighed picking Spitfire.

"Woah what are you doing!?" The mare asked as she looked at the half naked mare then Ed.

"Sorry your gonna have to sit here for a while I tend to my roommate" Ed said putting Spitfire down on a nearby chair.

"Um... okay" The mare said while scratching the back of her head trying not to look at the passed out mares chest as she noticed that it was way bigger then hers.

Ed put his bag down as he went to Berry's side removing the bottle of wine from her hand and picking her up like a Princess while calling out to the ghost. "M" He said outloud.

"I'm on it" She said while floating ahead of Ed to open the mares room.

Ed walked down the hall and saw Berry's door open with the help of M and he walked in. Ed must of have stopped thinking because as soon as he entered the mares room he immediately drew a blank. There was bottles of empty wine in one corner of the room and a pile of clothes in the other. There was a table in the middle with more empty bottles and a bed with just a sheet on it against the wall. Ed just sighed more as he moved to the mares bed not noticing the bottle in front of his foot. Ed tripped and fell forwards with the mare still in his arms as they both landed on the bed.

Ed opened one of his eyes and saw darkness. He moved his hand to see where he was and felt a soft feeling. He used his other hand to find a flat surface and pushed himself up to see where he was. Ed gulped as he saw where he was a where his hand was. Ed's hand covered one of Berry s boobs as her hair covered the other side. Ed quickly removed his hand and slowly got up before noticing the mares eyes. They were slightly open. Upon further inspection he saw that the mare had a coat of red covering her cheeks and her breathing had changed.

He didn't know what was going to happen next but heard his name being called from the hall.

"Edward?" He heard as he looked back to the door.

He looked to the mare before smiling. "Sorry" And with that he got up from the bed and exited the mares room closing the door behind him.

He took a breath as he looked down the hall and saw M floating there with a stupid look on her face as she tried not to laugh. Ed just deadpanned causing the mare to shut up for a few seconds before bursting out with laughter.

"I swear Ed your luck sometimes!" She laughed as she held her stomach.

Ed just ignored her and made his way down the hall where he found Spitfire being eyed by Octavia. He walked up to the two before Octavia looked at Ed and pointed at the pegasus.

"What is she doing here" Octavia asked in her monotone voice.

Ed sighed and for the millionth time he's been on this planet before speaking. "She's injured, she needs a place to stay, she's staying here"

"In who's room?" Octavia asked as Ed already knew how the violinist would act.

"Mine" Ed said causing the mare to glare at him.

Just then Octavia turned with a "hmph" and walked up stairs leaving the two alone.

"What was that about?" Spitfire asked as she looked over to the stairs where the mare had been.

"I don't know... let's get you settled in okay" Ed said while smiling at the pegasus who nodded.

Minutes Later

"You don't have a lot of stuff do you? Spitfire asked while scanning his room.

She saw that he had a little table in the middle where you could sit down at. A work desk that had some kind of console on it and some other stuff. A closet full of clothes with nothing else in it but just the clothes. The room itself was pretty big, it could fit about three beds plus this master bed she was sitting on. She looked around again and saw that he was messing with his calender.

"What are you doing?" She asked curious as to what he was doing.

"Huh? Oh nothing, just messing around I suppose" He said as he turned around and walked over to his desk putting the pencil down.

Ed remembered that he charged his phone while waiting for Spitfire and reached over to his bag and got it out. He also put some of his books back while he was at it. With that done he activated his phone while moving to the little table where he sat down on the floor. He looked over to Spitfire who was staring at the human for some reason making him uneasy.

"What's up?" Ed asked watching as the mare slid off his bed and crawled her way to the side of the table.

"Why are you doing this for me?" She asked as she now sat cross legged across from Ed.

Ed blinked before smiling. "No reason, you needed help and that was it" Ed said while watching the mare's expression.

She just stared at him like she was trying to figure him out. "But you don't even know me that well? What if I was someone dangerous?"

He just smiled as he remembered something from his past.

"Let me tell you a story" He said as the mare blinked but nodded.

"A long time ago there was a human trapped on an island with dangerous people who wanted to kill him" Ed began while the mare suddenly leaned in at the sound of danger.

"One day that human found one of those people dying and in need of a help" Ed said while the mare waited patiently.

"Do you want to know what the human did?" Ed asked as the mare nodded.

"The human helped that them" Ed said while giving a soft smile.

The mare was confused. "Wait why did he help them if he knew they were trying to kill him?"

Ed just kept on smiling as he brought out his pocket watch. "It's because that human made a promise to someone very dear to him... to always help those in need no matter what it was"

Spitfire looked at the human as he stared at his watch with a soft smile on his face. She grinned and crawled over to him. As she reached him she gave him a hug catching the human off guard.

"What's this for?" Ed asked.

"For my human that helped me" She said while snuggling up against him.

Ed just smiled before hearing his phone ring. Ed looked on the table and saw that it was a call. Ed picked up his phone and saw that it was "Fatty" on the other end.

Ed looked to Spitfire who nodded letting go of the human. Ed answered it.

"Hey Celestia what's up?" Ed asked as he put the phone to his ear.

"[Read your text]" Was all he heard from the Princess before he heard her hang up.

Ed looked at his phone confused before going to his text and blinking. Ed re-read the text making sure he read it right. Spitfire saw the expression on his face and poked him.

"What's wrong Edward?" She asked as he looked to the window and got up and moved to it.

Ed stood silent for a while before asking her a question. "Why were you falling out of the sky?"

"Oh that's right I didn't tell you! I was doing some training flying as fast as I could but didn't see the cloud of smoke that I was heading for, when I entered it I couldn't breath or slow down and ended up free falling" She said as she got up using her good foot.

"Why?" Spitfire asked as she hopped over to him.

Ed turned around and looked at her with a smile on his face, "Because a dragon made that smoke" He said with stars in his eyes.

"A dragon!?" She said confused as to why he was so happy about a fire breathing dragon making that smoke in the air.

"Yes a dragon!" Ed said as he moved to the work desk and grabbed his bag and stuff.

"But aren't dragons dangerous?" She said sounding concerned.

"I've only read about them in books but I've never seen one in face to face yet" Ed said as he put the bag over his shoulder and made sure he had his watch and phone before going back to the window.

"Wait what do you mean face to face?" She asked sounding worried now.

"I mean I have to go see a huge fire breathing dragon!" He said excited as he put a foot on to the window.

"What!?!?" Spitfire said as she tried to make sense of Ed.

"I'll be back by night, M take care of our guest okay!" Ed shouted as he turned back to the window and jumped out of it.

"Wait who's M!" She asked in a hurry as she saw him leave but was too late as the human was now gone.

Author's Note

I honestly liked making this chapter and had to release it a bit early.

As always leave feedback :3

Chapter 23 - Dragonshy [Part 3]

Ed slid to a stop as he neared the mountain and looked up too see the smoke coming out from the top of it.

"So there's a dragon on top of this mountain" Ed said with anticipation as he stared up it.

"Edward!" ???

Ed turned around as he heard his name being called and saw Princess Celestia walking towards him.

"Hey Celestia" Ed said as he started walking towards her noticing somepony behind her.

Upon closer inspection Ed saw that it was another alicorn, her younger sister Luna to be exact, as she came out from behind Celestia and stood by her side. So far Ed has only seen pictures of the mare in books but never before did he think that she would be so pretty in person... or pony as it were.

"You must be her younger sister I'm guessing" Ed said smiling.

Luna didn't seem to respond but only stared at him. "You must be the human correct?" She said while looking at him up and down.

"Yes that's me" He said grinning while rubbing the back of his head.

Luna nodded after hearing this and bowed in a elegant form. "Princess Luna"

Ed not wanting to seem rude bowed lower to the younger princess. "Edward Elric"

After bowing both of them leaned back up and smiled at each other. There smile's where rudely interrupted as a dragon's roar could be heard from up above. Soon they felt the ground shake shortly after the roar followed by some screaming which Ed identified as the girl's.

"Sister what do you think is happening!?" Luna said as she looked to her elder sister who was looking up at the mountain.

"I fear this task may have been too difficult to handle for the Elements of Harmony... Come Luna let's see if they need help" Celestia said as she looked to her little sister. Luna nodded then looked back to Ed.

"Fear not Edward Elric, We shall-" Luna stopped speaking as she noticed that the human was gone and no where to be seen as she looked around for him.

"Where did he?"

Mane 6

Twilight, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash all looked in confusion as there once shy and scaredy cat friend, just made a grown dragon cry after giving him a rough scolding.

"There there. No need to cry. You're not a bad dragon, you just made a bad decision. Now go pack your things. You just need to find a new place to sleep. That's all" Fluttershy said calming the dragon down.

The dragon sniffed before wiping one of it's tears with it's claws. "Okay"

"Hey is this your's" ???

The dragon and mares all turned there heads as they watched Ed holding a jewel as he walked toward the group. The dragon just blinked before showing his teeth.

The Princesses

Celestia felt Luna teleport behind her as she stood on a nearby cloud watching the scene below. So far she was impressed as Fluttershy scolded the dragon making him cry. Luna watched also and noticed the human coming up from the mountain path nearing the group.

"It seems that we were not needed" Luna said as she watched the human pick something up.

"It seem's so sister" Celestia said as she watched Fluttershy now comfort the dragon.

"Why does the dragon not attack her dear sister, have dragons become less hostile over the years?" Luna asked as she switched her sights to the dragon as it now wiped it's tears.

"You'd be surprised Luna, a lot of things have-" Celestia was cut off as she heard a loud roar coming from the dragon, this time it sounded more harsh and louder.

Both Princesses saw that the Dragon was aiming it's sights on the human as it slowly approached him. Celestia didn't know what was going on but wanted to wait it out and see what would happen. Sadly that wasn't Luna's plan as she was already teleporting to the humans side.

In a quick spell Luna was already down on the ground next to Edward as she took a defensive stance in front of him. She watched as the Dragon leaned it's head down and roared in her face. Luna wasn't intimidated by the dragon and have defeated many of them before. She fired up her horn for a spell but stopped as she felt a sudden hand on her shoulder. She half looked and saw Edward walking in front of her and to the dragon. She watched as Ed slowly walked up to the dragon's head as it leaned down to Ed. Ed stopped in front of the dragon and stood there motionlessly.

"What did you say?" Ed asked.

Edward Elric

"I said hello Edward Elric it's nice to meet you again" The dragon roared again causing Ed to close his eyes as the dragon's breath came at him like a strong wind.

Ed re-opened his eyes and saw the Dragon staring at him. "How do you know my name?" Ed asked as another question popped in his mind.

"And I don't think we've meet before" Ed said watching as the dragon huffed some air out of his nose.

"Is this your first time meeting me?" The dragon roared making Ed close his eyes again.

"Yes this is my first time meeting you, and could you not talk so loudly" Ed said as he saw the dragon nod.

"Awesome" Ed said as he felt a tap on the back.

Ed turned around and saw Luna staring between him and the dragon. "Are you... speaking to the dragon... can you understand it's language?"

"Huh? It's talking perfect English" Ed said as he looked back to the Dragon who was shaking his head.

"This is your first time meeting me then" The dragon said in a less roaring voice.

"As I said before yes this is my first time meeting you" Ed said as he looked to the mares on his right and saw them staring at him.

"What?" Ed said confused as to why they couldn't understand him.

"It seem's as though it is time to pass that message then" The dragon said as it got up and went back into his cave.

Ed was confused as to what it meant and how the dragon even knew his name. Soon he was rushed by Twilight as she came to his side.

"You understand the Dragon language!?" Twilight shouted as she shook him.

"Ah! Twilight calm down! He was talking straight English what do you mean!?" Ed said as he tried to get the mare to stop shaking him.

"No Edward, he was speaking in another Language" Luna said as she looked at the cave where the dragon was.

"But he was..." Ed stopped talking as he felt the ground shaking a little as he turned and saw the dragon coming out of his cave.

The dragon stopped and looked at Ed. Twilight stopped shaking Ed as the human began walking towards the dragon.

"Whats was the message?" Ed asked as the mares waited from afar.

"No matter what happens, always remember who you are" The dragon said causing Ed to blink.

"Wha-" Ed was cut-off as the dragon lit Ed on fire covering his whole body with flames.

"Ed!" Twilight screamed as she watched in fear as Ed was consumed in a rage of fire as the dragon blew flames at him.

"Edward!" Luna shouted as she looked at the flames trying to find Edward within them.

Soon the flames disappeared as the dragon stropped breathing them. Luna was about to send the dragon to death but stopped as she saw the human. Ed was standing there untouched by the flame as his clothes had a few holes here and there. Ed was frozen in place as still looked at the dragon with his mouth still open from his word. He closed his mouth and began to move as he looked down at his body and saw that he was unscathed by the fire and chuckled.

"What the hell" He said as he chuckled some more.

"I would tell you more but I know you;ll figure it out on the way" The dragon said as it turned around and started walking back into his cave.

"It was nice seeing you again" The dragon said before leaving Ed to himself.

Ed just blinked as he watched the dragon disappear from his sight. He turned around and saw the mane six plus Luna staring at him together.

"I'm gonna go home" Ed said smiling as he began walking down the mountain path passing the group.

"But Ed-" Twilight stopped as she felt a hand on her shoulder. She turned around and saw Pinkie Pie with a serious expression on her face. She looked back to the human and watched as he walked with his hands in his pocket.

1 Hour Later

Ed used his key to enter the apartment instead of climbing through the window and was greeted by M.

"Hey Ed how was your trip?" M asked as she saw the human smile at her.

"It was cool" Ed said as he walked past her and up to his room.

M immediately knew something was wrong and followed him. She phased through the 2nd floor and saw that Ed was already entering his room. She was going to call out to him but saw the dead look on his face as he was closing the door. She stopped and sighed.

"Oh Ed"

Edward Elric

Inside his room he saw that Spitfire had fell asleep on his bed as it was almost nighttime and smiled. He stopped smiling as he turned to Octavia and saw that she was sitting on the floor at the table. She had her katana against the wall away from her so it put Ed at ease as he came and sat down across from the Violinist.

"Why are you here?" Ed asked nonchalantly as he threw his bag to the side of the room.

"A marefriend can't hangout with her love" Octavia said in her usual monotone tone.

"First, were not dating, Second, don't bullshit me right now because I'm this close to throwing out that window with all the shit I put up with you" Ed said making a little inch with his thump and finger.

"And third, if you ever fight me again, I won't hold back, I'm done with you" Ed said as he gave the mare a cold stare.

Octavia sat there motionless till an idea popped in her head.

'Wait... you've been holding back all this time?" Octavia asked causing Ed to smirk.

"Haven't you" He said smugly causing the mare's eye to twitch.

All of a sudden Octavia was up and stepping to get her Katana as she aimed to get it. But Ed was done playing around as he was already at her side as she leaned to get it and sent a kick to her stomach knocking all the air out of her. She fell to her knees and arms as she tried to breath. She looked up to Ed and saw a dead panned look on his face.

"I'm done with you" Ed said emotionless as he sent a fist to the mares face knocking her out as she fell to her front on the floor. Ed just sighed as he walked to the king size bed and laid beside Spitfire. He closed his eyes and let sleep take him as he let his mind clear of all thoughts.

Author's Note

This Chapter was an okay chapter for me. I don't know about Octavia though and her short tempered self but I need to hurry up and get this plot and stuff going because I need to [Super Important Stuff Here]

But if anything I'm going to have a reader opinion thing go on here so listen up.

Out of all these episodes, which one do you want me to focus on and why. (I'm already done with episode 7, so pick below that)

http://mlp.wikia.com/wiki/Episodes

Chapter 24 - Look Before You Sleep

Ed was walking around in a white abyss as he kept a forward path towards nothing. Occasionally he would stop and turn in another direction as he neared some kind of memory or idea that took the form of a bubble with some kind of scene in it like a preview. He never payed mind to the random memories here and there as he saw glimpses of his past as he traveled through the abyss with no real objective in mind. He often questioned himself about his dreams and if it was normal to have total control of it when you were inside one. He never really asked someone but just ended up growing up thinking it was a natural thing that happened for anyone. Except the fact that there was a dark blue Alicorn following him in this particular dream.

As neared a memory he would notice that the Alicorn would be there looking at the picture the bubble memory had on it before turning in another direction and walking away from it. He spotted the Alicorn a few more times as he walked past bubbles here and there before finally stopping and taking a good look at the them. He realized that it was Princess Luna and suddenly snapped out from his trance. Luna saw this as she looked his way and smiled.

"Hello Edward" She said casually as she smiled and waved at him as she stood near one of his memory bubbles.

Not wanting to be rude he waved back and made his way over to her stopping as he neared her and the bubble. "So what is the Princess of the Night doing in my dream" Ed asked bowing to her knowing that this was the real Luna and not some imagination in his dream.

"Just visiting my new roommates dream" Luna said as she went back to examining the memory bubble just staring at it with a hand on her chin.

"New roommate?" Ed asked as he tilted his head and looked at the mare with a confused expression on his face.

Reality Land

Ed slowly opened his eyes as he looked up at the ceiling with his head back on the bed. He felt a some weight on him coming from both sides of his body. He couldn't feel his arms as he lifted his head up a little to see what was causing that. His eyes instantly grew wide as he registered what was happening. Spitifre was laying on his arm with a leg resting on his as she cuddled into him. He did a double take as he saw Luna laying on his other arm with her face extremely close to his as she breathed down his neck as she slept.

Ed gulped as he felt his cheeks heating up at the near site of both mares on him and started to get up. That failed. As soon as he tried to get up he ended up stirring Luna in her sleep causing the mare mare to move her leg up close to his waist. Ed was treading on thin ice as he stopped moving and hoped to god that nothing else happened. But something did. Ed saw Octavia suddenly hovering over the group as she stared down at Edward with daggers in her eyes as she remained emotionless.

Ed soon realized that he was defenseless in the position he was in and gulped as he gave a weak smile at the violinist. He was going to say something but stopped as he suddenly saw the mare moving on to the bed. A few seconds later she was laying on top of him with her front down as she rested her head on his chest getting comfortable as she fell back asleep on him. Ed just blinked before sighing.

"I wonder if my dad was the God of Swag or something" Ed said as he chuckled at his own joke before letting out a small cry as he remained trapped in a blanket of mares.

Morning

[Alright thanks bye] Ed texted Princess Celestia as he put his phone back into his pocket and looked back up to the table.

Ed ate his cereal feeling a little tired as he had remained awake the whole night due to his position. He looked over to the other mares at the table and saw all of his room mates eating cereal under the awkward silence that lingered except for Derpy who was bubbly as usual and Octavia who just didn't seem to care. Mostly due to the fact that Princess Luna herself was going to be living here and so will Spitfire till she can walk on her own again. But mostly Princess Luna as she remained on the top of everyone's concern list. Ed didn't see why it was a big deal that the Princess was going to be staying here, everyone except him was acting rather formal around her as they all ate in silence just like the Princess herself. Finished with his Ed got up and walked over to the sink putting his bowl away washing it and turning back around to see the Princess standing behind him staring at him.

"Uhh... Yes?" Ed asked wondering why the Princess was staring at him.

"How does one wash their plate?" Luna asked in a polite tone as he notcied that she held her plate in her hands.

"Oh... uh here like this" Ed said as he took her plate and turned around to the sink and started washing hers out before putting it in the dish washer along with his while he was at it.

"Is this a one of those's dishwasher thingies'?" Luna asked as she knelt down by it and stared at it with awe.

"I'm guessing your still new to this Electric Power stuff" Ed said while leaving the dish washer open for her too see.

"Yes... We do not wash our own dishes back in the castle so one does not know of these things as our schedule is busy still learning current history and such" Luna said while moving the dishwasher door up and down.

"Well there's only one history book if I'm correct" Ed said remembering the first book he read when he was at Twilight's house. Who by the way he hasn't seen at all and should probably visit.

"Yes but 'tis is a long book indeed" Luna said as she closed the dishwasher door and stood back up.

"I'm a have to agree with the Princess, the book is very long" M said as she phased through the wall and floated to the middle of the table where she sat Cross Legged on it.

"Wait isn't the book like a thousand pages?" Derpy asked as she tilted her head in thought.

"Two thousand and seven to be exact" Octavia said as she kept eating her cereal.

"See Edward, the book is very long" Luna said as she nodded to herself sure that she wasn't the only one who struggled with it.

"I only read it in 2 hours" Ed said causally as Cheerilee spit her cereal out all over the table getting everyone's attention.

She quickly wiped her mouth before speaking. "That's impossible! It took me a whole semester back in school to get that whole thing read! Your lying!" Cheerliee said half-yelling at the human as he now shrugged.

"I don't lie when It comes to stuff like this" Ed said as he got a paper towel and walked over to table cleaning up the teachers mess.

"Okay when did Star Swirl the Bearded first perfect the art of Levitation" Cheerilee asked as she calmed herself down and looked at Ed.

"Around the same time Princess Celestia declared the law of 'Thy Rights as a Citizen', furthermore there wasn't really any exact date put in record as Star Swirl always kept to himself in his studies and never revealed the art till around that time when Princess Celestia made that law" Ed said with no falter as he finished up with the cereal on the table and threw the paper towel away.

Cheerilee was at a loss as she chose to give the hardest question in the book to the human who's only been her for at least a week at most and was baffled at his answer. Ed just shrugged as he now came back to the table and took a seat.

"So besides books what's everyone's plan for today" Ed said as everyone became rather silent again as Cheerilee was about to have a malfunction, M was laughing, Vinyl and Beery Punch where leaning away from the teacher in fear, Derpy was finishing her cereal and Octavia already leaving to her room as Spitfire sat awkwardly as she had nothing planned. Luna was the only one to speak at the table.

"Any-" Ed didn't get to finish his sentence as thunder was suddenly heard off in the far distance. The girls all looked at each other before getting up and moving to the front door as they went outside. Ed joined then as he helped Spitfire up as she wanted to see what was up as the Princess did too as they stepped outside and looked up at the sky. There were clouds approaching and fast as Ed looked in the distance as he spotted the dark clouds heading this way.

"Well I should call school and tell them too cancel school" Cheerilee said as she walked back inside.

"No deliveries for today!" Derpy said as she grinned and ran back inside with excitement.

"Guess were staying home, come on Berry we better call work" Vinyl said as she and Berry went back inside.

That just left him Spitfire and the Princess as they all looked at each other and shrugged.

5 Minutes Later

Ed was working on the pony genesis as M was hovering around sleeping in mid air. Luna was reading the history book Ed had so she could catch up to the current events. Spitfire was throwing a ball back and forth as it hit the wall and bounced off the floor and back to her. Ed was switching back to his screw driver to take apart some more of the console before hearing this phone ring. Ed looked at it laying to his left on his work desk before picking it up and looking at the caller ID. Unknown it said as Ed swiped his phone and answered it.

"[Ed?]" A very familiar southern accent said on the other side of the phone prompting Ed to stop what he was doing.

"Applejack? How'd do get this number?" Ed asked curious but also wondering why she was calling at such a time as Ed looked out his window and saw that it was storming outside.

["I got it from Twilight, I think all the girls have it too but listen I need your help"] Applejack said as Ed could hear the storm now in the background of her phone.

"Oh Jeez" Ed said as Ed got up from his desk and got out the weather jacket Rarity made him.

Another 5 Minutes Later

"REALLY! THIS IS WHAT HAPPENS WHEN I LEAVE YOU ALONE FOR 1 DAY" Ed yelled over the storm as Ed tried not to look at Rarity and Applejack in there soaking clothes.

Ed was wrapping both mares in his jacket as he pushed them though the storm looking for some shelter as the rain was getting him soaked now as time seconds passed by. Applejack was going to say something as she turned her head to him but stopped as Ed glared at her causing her to look back forward.

"I KNOW YOU WANTED HELP BUT THIS IS JUST GREAT!" Ed yelled as he then heard some yelling elsewhere in the storm. No one else caught it as he stopped pushing the mares and looked around.

"WHY ARE WE STOPPING" Rarity yelled as she tried to open her eyes but couldn't see Ed as the rain kept them closed.

Ed couldn't see through the rain to but decided to slow time with his eyes as the rain was now just little sprinkles in long lines that Ed could see through. He didn't see anything to his right so he turned his head left. He realized where he was as he looked at a Purple Mare waving at him in slow motion with a hand to her mouth as if she was shouting. Ed let time resume as he began pushing the mares in the direction of the tree house. As they neared the door Ed nodded to Twilight not wanting to yell and entered as he heard the door close behind him. Ed stopped pushing the mares as he took a breath and turned to Twilight.

"Thanks Twilight" Ed said as he bowed a little to her in thanks.

"No problem Ed" She said as she smiled and walked over to the two mares who were still wrapped in Ed's jacket shaking.

"Let's get this off shall we" Twilight said as she lit up her horn and levitated the jacket off.

"Come on you two let's get you two in the shower" Twilight said as she opened the bathroom door with magic and pushed the two mares in still shivering.

Ed watched the three disappear into the bathroom as the door closed and smiled. Ed was still shivering as he looked outside a nearby window and watched as the storm raged on. He clapped this hands together and began rubbing them together as he breathed warm air on to them.

"Man I wish my clothes weren't so dam wet" Ed said as he brought a hand to his chest to see how wet his shirt was.

Then it happened. There was a small surge running through his hand as his clothes suddenly began to dry from the spot where his hand was placed. He watched as his shirt and pants became there original dry color and the wet feeling went away. Ed blinked as registered what just happened. He blinked again then pinched himself in the cheek just to make sure he wasn't dreaming. He wasn't.

Ed just chuckled before giving a stupid grin. "Man this day just keeps getting better and better" He said as he heard the door behind him open.

Ed turned around and saw Twilight coming out of the bathroom and quickly wiped the look on his face and walked towards her. She closed the bathroom door as he approached her.

"How are the two?" Ed asked as he crossed his arms.

"There gonna be fine" Twilight smiled as she turned towards him. "But what about... you?" Twilight said as she looked at Ed with confusion.

"What?" Ed asked sounding confused but really knowing why she was puzzled at his appearance.

"Weren't you wet just a second ago?" Twilight asked as she examined him closely only seeing that his hair was wet and that was it.

"Um... human clothes dry fast!" Ed quickly said as he gave a smile and rubbed the back of his head.

"Oh... wait aren't those from this Rarity?" Twilight asked causing Ed to mentally hit himself.

Ed didn't like to lie to Twilight, her being the one that saved him and all but he'd rather keep his power a secret, just for now any way until he could control it. Just then the he heard two voices sounding very angry coming from the bathroom. Twilight looked between Ed and the bathroom before sighing and going to see what the two were fighting about. Ed sighed as he watched her open and close the door disappearing into the bathroom again. With Twilight gone again he moved to the window and saw that the storm was getting worse. It wasn't as bad when he was with teacher on that island but he didn't want to leave the three mares alone in case anything bad happened because of the storm. He pulled out his watch and read the time. It wasn't even mid day and this storm already made him feel sleepy, or due to the fact that he stayed up all night with threes mares as a blanket. Either way he was staying whether he liked it or not.

10 Minutes Later

"Alright bye now" Ed finished as he hung up the call. He had called the Home residence to see if they were all alright and to his surprise it was Luna that answered. She had said that everything was alright and that he needn't be worried as she would watch over the apartment with her life. Satisfied that the mares at his apartment would be alright, he put his phone back in his pocket and sighed.

"How much longer Rarity?" Ed asked as he leaned his head back as he sat cross-legged.

"Just another minute~" Rarity said in a sweet voice that caused Ed to huff.

Ed looked back to the window as he stopped leaning his head back and stared at the rain. He couldn't really see much outside the window he sat by but he could tell the rain was heavy as he could hear the rain hitting the glass like bullets from a machine gun. Ed got his watch out and looked at it as he sat there waiting. He stared at it for a while before thinking to himself.

"What am I?" He thought as the question made other thoughts pop into his head.

This watch was his father's, he didn't know if the watch was unlock-able back in his world or if it could only be unlocked here in Equestria, but somehow it activated in this world revealing a strange man who seemed to know something about his family that he didn't. And who was the she he mentioned the first time he met him. Was he talking about his mother or somebody else. The next thought scared him a little. He had survived a flamethrower to the face yesterday from a real life dragon. He never got his hand burnt when he touched fire but it went to a whole new level of understanding when he survived that dragons flame. Was he fire-proof? The next thought confused him though, how did the dragon know his name. Could the dragon time travel or did he meet another human named Edward Elric?

Ed shook his head as he kept on staring out the window, watching the storm rage on. He then thought of something that completely made his stomach twist. If Ed was brought here out of time and space, does that mean that he might have screwed up the timeline for everything. Ed thought back to the history book he read when he first got here and the stuck pages at the end. He had a theory he was working on with the book but he would need to confirm it later as he was stuck in Twilight's home right now and the only copy of the book she had was back home in his room. Just then he heard a *ahem* behind him and turned around to see what was up.

Ed's eyes widened as he looked at the mares newly made pajamas. Ed slowed down time for his eyes as he eyed both mares. Both Applejack and Rairty were wearing simple night gowns that showed off the length of there legs up to their thighs which Ed found very hard not to look at. The gowns themselves were white and simple but showed off a lot of there curves as he looked up and down their body's. Ed mentally slapped himself as he put dirty and unwelcome thoughts down before they rose and let time resume back for his eyes. He quickly smiled as he thought of something nice to say.

"You both look pretty" Ed said sounding honest. Of course Rarity giggled.

"Why thank you darling" She said as she twirled in a circle. Ed to looked to Applejack as she was strangely quiet. Of course though Applejack was blushing as she tried to find the right words to say.

"Th-thank you" The farmer said while scratching her face trying to not seemed embarrassed or bothered as she had a thick coat of red on her orange face. Lookly closer Ed saw that her hair was down along with Rairtys and she didn't have her stetson on also. Combine the fact that Ed had some feelings for her and she liked him and the amount of gorgeous she was giving off was making him blush as well. Ed quickly poker faced as he looked to Twilight who was also in pajamas and smiled. She was probably the cutest among the mares in this room with her innocent attire wearing some pants and a shirt for sleeping.

Ed was about to compliment Twilight too but heard a faint scream in the distance. Ed turned to the door and quickly moved to it stopping as he put a hand on the door knob. The mares saw the speed at which he moved and became worried.

"What is it Edward?" Twilight asked as she approached him but stopped as he held a hand up towards her telling her to stop as he stood still waiting.

......

............

..................

"HELP!"

Ed quickly opened the door and moved to the outside closing it behind him as he felt the rain hit his body. He was out in the storm now and it was even worse then before as he felt his body being pushed with the strong wind that went with the rain. He knew that he heard someone shout but he didn't know where and became more worried as he didn't hear anything for a while. Ed slowly moved away from the front door and into the storm as he held a arm up trying to shield his eyes from the rain. He noticed that he had taken off his jacket from earlier and cursed to himself that he didn't take it as he started feeling numb in his body. He walked for about another 5 seconds before stopping and yelling out. "HELLO!?"

Ed waited and waited but didn't hear anything for a while and all but lost hope. Then he heard it.

"HELP ME!"

This time Ed heard it more clearly through the storm as Ed quickly located the direction the shout had come from and started making his way towards the source. He pushed through the storm till he found a tilted over wagon and approached it. Upon arrival he found that the door was being blocked by the ground as it was tilted over on its side blocking who ever was inside. Ed looked closer for a way in then noticed that the wagon was actually familiar and shouted out.

'TRIXIE!?" Ed shouted getting a cry in return.

"HELP ME WHOEVER'S THERE I CAN'T GET OUT!" Trixie cried out making Ed realize who it was.

"DON'T WORRY TRIXIE I'LL GET YOU OUT!" Ed yelled crouching to the wagon and putting his hands under it. He tried to lift the wagon as hard as he could but failed as it would barely budge. Ed took a breather then tried again putting in as much effort as he could to tip it back over. He failed.

Ed fell to his butt breathing hard as he looked at the wagon with anger. "God Dammit just move will ya!" Ed yelled as he clapped his hands getting to his knees and slamming his palms to the ground.

Ed didn't expect it to work but then again he watched as two pillars came out from the ground suddenly and pushed wagon back onto its wheel. Ed blinked before shaking his head and getting up to his feet to approach the door. Ed quickly opened the door only to find that it was sealed shut probably from the fall it took when it tilted over. Ed drew his foot up and sent it fast at the door kicking the door in instead of out like it was supposed to open. Inside he saw that it was wet all over and spotted Trixie shivering in a little blanket on the floor. Ed moved to the mare quickly grabbing her and picking her up. She noticed that she was being held and opened her eyes to see the human.

'Edward?" She quietly said as she shivered in Ed's arms.

Not wanting to waste more time Ed moved out of the wagon and headed straight to Twilight's house. Ed had a hard time not falling over with a the rain and wind pushing him but remained standing as he pushed through the storm carrying the show pony in his arms. Seconds later he saw the house and made his way to the front door yelling out to the mare's.

"OPEN THE DOOR!" He yelled approaching the door. Just as he came in to reach the door opened with a raspberry aura and Ed quickly came inside leaving the storm behind him. He heard the door shut behind him as he came to his knees and laid Trixie on the ground. The mares quickly surrounded him and the mare prompting Ed to think fast. "Twilight get the bath ready! Rarity make another set of clothes! Applejack help me get her clothes off!" Ed said in a fast session that alerted the mares to their jobs as they hopped to it.

Twilight and Rarity dashed to there roles while Ed began to undress the mare. Applejack was just staring at him and the mare before Ed spoke up. "You want her to die or not!?" Ed said flashing a serious look at Applejack before continuing what he was doing. Applejack shook her head before getting to her knees by the two and helping Ed undress the mare. They took off everything until she was full naked. Ed picked her up and began walking towards the bathroom where Twilight was just coming out.

"All... done?" Twilight said as she saw Ed caring the naked mare but then shook her head as she moved out of the way and let Ed pass by into the bathroom. Inside the bathroom Ed slowly sat the mare into the bath carefully placing her against the back of the tub. Ed saw that her shivering went down little by little as she sat in the hot bath. Her eyes were half open for a while before she blinked and had them fully open. She sneezed before shivering and sliding down more into the bathtub. She was fully conscious now as Ed saw her face more relaxed. It took her a second to realize that she had company because when looked over and saw Ed smiling at her she instantly turned red.

"E-Edward w-what are you doing here!?" Trixie said in a embarrassed tone.

Ed just let out a breath as he was happy to see that she was alright and stood up. "Hold on I'll be back" He said as he walked out of the bathroom and looked over to the two mares who were acting like they weren't peeking in the bathroom. Ed just walked past them and to Rarity who was making the finishing touches on the pajamas.

"I just did a quick measure of her body when you guys stripped her and made a guess as to what her size was and what not" Rarity said as she sowed the last thread through.

"It's not pretty but It'll do" Rarity said as she levitated it to him.

Ed nodded and walked to the bathroom again as the lavender unicorn was already there by the door, along with the orange farmer. He walked into the bathroom and saw Trixie getting out of the tub. She stopped as she spotted Ed and quickly tried to cover herself up with her hands but ended up slipping instead. Ed quickly grabbed her hand and a towel as he pulled her to him wrapping the towel around her as he did. She was at a loss as he just saved her from falling and was going to speak but was shushed by Ed as he started drying her hair with another towel.

"Trixie can do this her-" The mare stopped talking as she saw Ed give her a cold stare and shut up.

Ed continued to dry her hair till it was semi-dry and moved to her body parts getting little muffles of sound as he went over her chest and ass. Ed didn't stop till she was somewhat dry then moved to the clothes as he turned around and picked them up on the counter nearby.

"Your underwear is gonna have to dry for now but you should be okay with for now" Ed said nonchalant as he turned back to her and noticed that she was blushing. Ed thought nothing of it as he lifted her hands up and put the night gown on her. Ed wished that Rarity would have made it a bit tighter as Ed saw the night gown slipping past her shoulder like a over sized shirt on a kid. Though she made one on the spot Ed didn't complain as he put the towel back on her head.

"Alright good as new" Ed said giving the mare a smile which caused her to blush some more.

"Umm... I don't know what to say" Trixie said as she fiddled with her fingers averting her eyes to his.

"Just say thanks" Ed said as he grinned at the mare.

"Thanks" Trixie said as she leaned in and kissed him on the cheek.

Ed just smiled at the gesture before turning around and seeing two annoyed mares leaning in to the bathroom. Ed just gave a weak smile before rubbing the back of his head.

"Let me introduce you to my friend Trixie" Ed said as he saw their faces lighten at the sound of friend.

A Few Minutes Later

"So there's nothing between you two right?" Twilight asked as she remained calm and drank her tea that Rarity made her.

All 4 ponys and the human sat in a circle as they talked.

"I don't think so right Trixie" Ed said as he looked over to the show pony next to him and saw that she was blushing slightly.

"Not at all" Trixie said while giving a weak smile though she had other ideas.

Twilight was deep in thought. She didn't know why she was so paranoid about somepony else seriously liking the human. Heck why was she even annoyed by the fact that Ed was helping her dress and such and not her. She quickly smiled to the two before speaking.

"Sorry for asking, just seemed like you two were" Twilight said as she gave herself an excuse to not make her seem rude.

Ed shook his head. "It's alright"

"Trixie accepts your apology" The show pony said while she nodded.

Applejack just sat there relieved that Ed didn't go and get another mare a few days after she and him just hooked up. Ed noticed the sudden relief on her face and smiled causing the mare blush and look away. Twilight didn't notice as she looked to the window and noticed that the rain wasn't going to be let up soon.

"Well you all are welcome to stay but were gonna have to share two beds" Twilight said as she looked over to the group and saw the awkwardness in the air.

Applejack was looking down at the floor and so was Trixie as she noticed that they both had slight blushes on there faces. Rarity was sewing another set of clothes for Trixie as couldn't stand to see the show pony in such rags. Ed was just yawning as he looked to the window and stared at it from afar.

Twilight quickly thought of something and walked over to the book case where she fished through the S section. After quickly scanning the books she found the one she was looking for and grinned.

"So who wants to have a slumber party" She said as she turned around and gleamed at the group.

"We'll do everything by the book" She said as she approached the pony's but didn't notice that Ed was laying on the bed away from the group.

Ed stared out the window as he thought of it all. Who he was and what he was. And how he was going to deal with it all. He watched as the rain went into slow motion as he slowed down time for his eyes and watched as the drops of water splashed against the window.

"To think that it's only been week since I've been here... and I've already got things to do... man this sucks" Ed trailed off as he felt sleepy.

He usually didn't feel this tired, heck he remembered when he stayed awake for an entire three days. Then he thought back to the magic he did and sighed.

"I guess I did use up some of my swag too" Ed chuckled as he felt sleep take him.

Author's Note

So this chapter was a good one :3 I really enjoyed writing it and I hope you readers like it as well.

Give feedback as always :3

Chapter 25 - The Morning After

Ed was walking through the white abyss again as he dreamed on. He looked around for the dark blue Alicorn but saw her no where in sight as he kept on passing his memory bubbles containing glimpses of his past. He usually kept the bad ones pitch black so he could tell good from bad. So far the Princess was no where in sight which put him at ease.

"Looking for someone?" A mysterious voice said as Ed turned around to the source.

He saw that Luna was smiling and waving at him from afar. Ed began to approach her but instantly stopped and took a defensive stance as he sensed something was wrong. Luna seeing this smiled at him before lifting up her right arm and snapping her fingers. She was gone in a puff of smoke and replaced by the man with special eyes. Ed saw the he had a smirk on his face and was bringing his hands up to clap to him.

"Well done Edward I thought you might not have noticed" He said as he gave a few short claps before snapping and receiving his cane.

Ed became more relaxed knowing it was the weird man and put his hands behind his head. "Now you can appear in my dreams, what's next?" Ed said as he let out a small sigh.

"Dreamy Dramy stop being such a baby" The man said as he twirled his cane and smiled.

"Besides it's not everyday you train a new skill" The man said as he stopped twirling his cane and let it disappear from his hand in a puff of smoke.

"What do you mean?" Ed asked as he tilted his head and looked at the man confused.

The man smirked as he snapped his fingers.

All of a sudden the memory bubbles disappeared around Ed and he saw the white abyss he once walked through suddenly change in front of him as walls started forming around him. The walls were concrete and so was the floor as it sprang up below him catching him by surprise as he stumbled off his feet and fell backwards landing on his butt. He watched as the room finally stopped moving and became still as Ed got back up to his feet. He looked around and saw that he was in a full concrete room lit by some unknown light source. He looked back to where the man was standing and saw he was gone now and was no where to be seen as Ed looked around the large room.

"Shall we begin?" Ed suddenly heard echo within the room.

Ed just sighed before cracking his neck and spreading his feet apart to get ready for whatever was to come.

"Better here than out there I suppose"

Reality

Ed awoke many hours later from his dream and saw the wooden roof of the tree house as he opened his eyes while laying on his back The bed felt a little flat as he sat up but soon found that he was actually on the floor next to the bed. He slowly got up from sitting and scanned the bed seeing Applejack, Rarity , and Trixie laying in his bed. Though Trixie was taking up most of the bed which was probably how he fell off as he saw her pushing both the farmer and the diva almost off the sides of the bed. He smiled as he turned to the other bed across the room and saw that it was empty to his surprise. Ed wondered where Twilight was at and then looked to the window to see that it was no longer raining and almost morning as the sky had a orange color to it. The sun would be rising from what Ed could tell and yawned.

"I wonder were Twilight is?" He said to himself as he stretched his back. Shortly after stretching he began walking downstairs while reaching up to his ponytail taking off the rubber band holding his hair to let it all out. He ran a hand through his hair once making sure that it was straight with no tangles. Reaching the bottom of the stairs Ed looked around the library to see if the Unicorn was still up and quickly spotted her sitting at a table to the side of the room with books and scrolls laid on the ground around her. Ed slowly approached her and spoke.

"Isn't it a little late to be up read-?" Ed stopped talking as he noticed the mares head laying face first on the table. Upon closer inspection he found that she was passed out on the table with a book for a pillow. Ed just smiled as he lifted her head back so that he could pick her up. Before he lifted her something caught his eye from the book she was reading. It was about dragons.

Ed lifted her up and carried her like a princess as he turned around and looked at the books and scrolls on the floor. They all had something to do with dragons. Ed looked at the mare in his arms and thought to himself.

"What are you up to Twilight?"

Morning

Twilight stirred in her sleep as her nose smelt the aroma of food and awoke. She pushed herself up with one hand and slowly rubbed one of her eyes to make the blur in them go away. She still smelt the aroma of food and suddenly heard a growl come from her stomach. Embarrassed of the noise she quickly looked around to see if anyone was near and found no one.

"Food's ready Twilight!" A voice she identified as Ed called out drawing her attention. She slowly got up as she stretched her back moving off the bed. Feet on the ground she yawned making her way down to the main room where her kitchen was. She sniffed the air getting a better whiff of the food and recognized the smell immediately.

"Pancakes?" Twilight said as she walked toward the kitchen eyeing Ed at the stove with a pan in his hand and her new friend Trixie sitting at the kitchen table. She took a seat by Trixie saying "Good Morning" as she did.

"Good morning to you as well Twilight Sparkle" Trixie said as she nodded to her and turned back to Ed. "So are you going to tell Trixie how you learned to be so acrobatic?"

Ed grinned as he was half turned still cooking what looked like the last of the pancakes and spoke. "Don't you ponies have a saying, a good magician never reveals his secrets?" Ed asked as he looked Trixie in the eye.

The show mare just harrumphed as she turned away pouting. "I guess Trixie does have a few secrets of her own that she wouldn't want to reveal"

Twilight just blinked. "What are you two talking about?"

Trixie turned to Twilight and spoke. "Do you remember Trixie's performance with Edward a few days ago?"

Twilight just shook her head before Ed spoke up. "I don't think she was there, where you Twilight?" Ed asked as Twilight again shook her head.

"Well..." Ed began.

Moments Later

"Bou ded- bleh, all that!?" Twilight said as she swallowed her food and stared at Ed with awe.

"Yep" Ed said as he took another bite of his pancake finishing off his plate.

"Of course he did!" Trixie spouted feeling proud of her and the humans performance that one day.

"Wow... I didn't know you were so acrobatic... or the fact that you could cook too?" Twilight said as she looked at Ed, wondering what else the human could do.

"Well their are a lot of things you don't know about me Twilight" Ed said as he picked up his plate and walked over to the sink to wash it off.

Twilight just sat there letting the words process through her mind before it clicked. She really didn't know anything about him. He's only been her for at least a week and he's already the biggest mystery she's ever seen. He saved three fillies from a burning building, harvested a whole months worth of apples in a day, and somehow talked to dragon right before taking on its fire breath head on and surviving it with no burn marks to be seen. And she had no idea what he's age was. Well she knew how tall he was just by looking at him but it dawned on her that she had no knowledge of him or his kind at all what so ever. That was going to change.

She was about to speak but was interrupted as she heard her phone ringing from her desk. She stood up and made her way over there. As she reached her desk she saw that it was her mentor Princess Celestia and quickly picked up.

"Yes Princess!?" Twilight said as she came to attention standing straight as if the Princess was right in front of her.

"[At ease my student, I wish to see speak to you in private concerning Luna's new living conditions]" Twilight heard from the other end as she nodded.

"Yes of course" Twilight said as she readied a scroll and quill ready to write down anything important.

"[It seems that she has moved in a bit earlier then expected]"

Twilight blinked before shaking her head. "Wait wasn't the plan for her to move in a week later after we show her where's she's staying?"

"[That was the plan hehe... ]" The Princess said as she chuckled on the other side of the chat.

"Well where did she sleep last night, we didn't move her stuff in yet?" Twilight asked as she pondered the question to herself.

"[That's the thing...]"

Author's Note

So I'm going to re-read all my chapter to make sure I'm not missing anything, and while I'm at it I'm going to re-read my scripts and notes to make sure I have everything planned for the next book and such. But yeah summer... whoo...

If anything steam sale just started so I'll be more distracted then ever.

As always leave feedback and such.

P.s. I know this is a short chapter but the next one will be better I promise. :3

Chapter 27 - Bridle Gossip

Ed awoke from his dream of training and sighed quickly. He remembered the events from yesterday, from the conversations he had with the girls in his room (Spitfire, Luna, Trixie, and M) and all the books he read from Twilight. It was safe to say that he finished the collection of books given to him and was now going to do more research on the history book that kept bothering him. Wanting to get a early start on the day Ed jumped up to his feet from the floor and looked to see if everyone was still asleep on his bed. Surely enough he saw all three mares sleeping together in a seductive manner.

Trixie's shirt was almost over her chest while she laid with a hand on her stomach while Luna and Spitfire where laying face to face while there legs were entwined. Ed didn't know how he made it to the floor but just let it slide as he walked over to his desk and picked up his watch. He opened it and saw that it was 6 o'clock in the morning. He closed it after checking the time and walked over to the window opening it as he leaned out of it putting his arms on the frame. He took a deep breath of fresh air letting his lungs fill up. He let it all out in a big yawn and rubbed one of his eyes as he saw the sun coming up.

"Well, time to get the day started"

2 Hours Later

Ed had on a white hoodie with black pants as he made his way down the street. Surprisingly no one was around so he kept his hood off and walked through the streets carrying his messenger bag with the history book inside. He walked for another minute before stopping and realizing something. Nobody was outside. He noticed eyes peaking from nearby windows but he thought nothing of it till now. He was headed to the library but quickly decided against it as he wanted to know what was going. He turned around and started walking towards Sugar Cube Corner as it was the closest place nearby.

"Where is everyone?" Ed thought to himself as he kept scanning the area looking for signs of life.

Ed was almost near Sugar Cube Corner before he spotted somebody. Happy to finally see someone he headed towards them wanting to find answers. As he approached them he saw that it was a female zebra telling from her black and white stripes and feminine figure. She had a brown cloak on for some reason and was digging at the ground with her hand.

"I don't think your gonna find any water here" Ed said as he approached her.

The Zebra looked up to him and smiled taking off her hood as she stood up. "Zecora" She said holding out a hand.

Ed held out his hand and shook hers smiling. "Edward Elric"

Nearby

"What do you think their talking about?

The question was up in the air as Twilight along with the mane six plus the CMC were looking out the window at Ed and the weird pony.

"Do you think Edward's scaring them off?" Rainbow Dash said causing Applejack so scoff.

"Edward wouldn't do that." Applejack said silently staring at Ed from the window.

"OH what if he's secretly becoming her friend!?" Pinkie said suddenly from the group.

"Now why on Equestria would he do that?" Rarity asked as she looked to the energetic mare.

"To follow them to their secret lair of course!" Pinkie said right as the sound of thunder came from the kitchen nearby.

"Ugh Spike!" Twilight said as she walked into the kitchen.

"Sorry Twilight." Spike could be heard sounding sheepish.

"Um... what if he's... just trying to talk to her?" Fluttershy said just loud enough for everyone to hear.

Everypony in the room thought silently thought to themselves as Twilight came back into the room and looked out the window with them.

"Better see before everypony starts spouting again" Twilight thought to herself as she made her way towards the door.

Edward Elric

"Really, I'm new here too" Ed said as he stood across from Zecora smiling.

"That, I can see, for your skin, I've never seen" Zecora said in rhyme.

"Well I just don't have fur that's all but I guess I do look a little different from the ponies here" Ed agreed as he heard someone coming up behind him.

He half turned and saw Twilight coming towards them. He suddenly had a funny idea and decided to act on it. As Twilight came closer he spoke.

"Hey Twilight, me and my new friend Zecora here were talking about making some manticore soup, would you care yo join us?" Ed asked as he silently snickered within putting on a poker face.

Twilight just blinked before shaking her head. "Could you repeat that?"

"Yes indeed, Manticore meat, is great for a feast" Zecora said playing along causing Ed to almost laugh out loud.

Twilight just stood there trying to process what was going on. Her brain was working on overdrive to tell if this was some kind of joke or if they were actual going to eat a manitcore. Apparently it was because the look on her face caused Ed to start laughing before Zecora joined in with a small chuckled.

"Wait so were not going to eat a Manticore?" Twilight said trying to make sure everypony was on the same page.

Ed just laughed even more as Zecora joined in too leaving the chuckles behind.

Twilight just face palmed as she started walking back towards the bakery. "Celestia help me..."

Author's Note

I tried a rhyming thing with Zecora, did anyone like it :3 or was it totally not character enough or something... (Ps Very Tired)

So i'm going to be either skipping all the episode's I don't wanna write, or I'm going to just write very sort chapters till we get to one that I either like or have on schedule.

Chapter 29 - The Train Ride

Hours Earlier

"How did I get here again?"

Ed was sitting on the bench at the train waiting for it to arrive as he tilted his head up too the sky and opened his eyes. "Oh yeah I don't like flying" Ed said as he remembered what he was doing today. He was invited to an event that took place in Canderlot, but since he didn't like flying he decided to take the train instead and have the mane 6 go on ahead in there carriages so that they didn't keep the Princesses waiting. So there he was alone to think to himself, or so he thought.

"Excuse me sir have you seen a pink little mare with a tiara on her head"

Ed looked to his side and saw that there was a stallion with shades wearing all black asking him a question.

"I can't say I haven't" Ed said as he shook his head.

The stallion nodded before he turned and left, leaving Ed alone to finally think to himself. Or so he thought as he mentally sighed.

"So what's your story little lady" Ed asked as he leaned forward looking under his bench finding the pink little filly the stallion was looking for.

The filly looked shocked as she saw that she had been discovered and quickly came out from her hiding spot. "How did you find me!?" She asked as she now stood on her feet, dusting her back off.

"I sensed you when you walked onto the station" Ed causally said as he sat back on his bench.

"B-But your eye's were closed!?" The filly said as she pointed a finger towards his face.

"I didn't see you, I sensed you" Ed said as he gave a smug smile.

The filly was confused at Ed's words before she crossed her arms and "Hmphed" Causing Ed to let out a small laugh.

"Well look's like my ride is here" Ed said as he stood up and moved past the filly.

The filly turned and looked down the tracks but didn't see any train coming down them. She turned back to Ed and gave him a funny look. "What are you blind, there's no train-"

*CHOOO* *CHOOO*

The filly stopped talking and turned back to the tracks as she saw the train coming down them. She was at a loss as she looked back to the stranger she just met and saw that he was yawning.

"What's your name?" She asked as she looked up to him slightly.

"My name is Edward Elric, I'm a human" He said as he smiled at her.

Just before she could say anything else the train came and and sent a gust of wind that almost knocked her over. She held her ground for a few seconds then the wind died down and she could see again. When she looked she saw the human getting on the train as he handed his ticket to the pony who took the tickets. She watched him disappear into the train then quickly shook her head as she ran to get on the train. As she approached the pony taking tickets she saw that it was a mare wearing one of her company's uniforms and quickly took out her wallet.

As she approached the mare she held out her ID and the mare quickly moved to the side making way for her. The filly walked past her on and got the train. As she stepped on board she heard the mare quickly say, "Welcome aboard Miss Tiara" and stopped moving. She turned to the mare and she almost froze as she saw the filly staring at her.

She puffed up her chest and stood straight. "It's Miss Diamond Tiara" She said as the mare quickly bowed. "Yes Miss Diamond Tiara"

With that she smiled and walked on to find the human.

Else Where

"Where is she now?"

"She seems to have boarded the train Sir"

"Aw good, not too many witnesses and we can easily dispose of the body"

"But sir!?"

"No Buts! They had there chance now it's time to get what I deserved, I paying you so shut up and do it"

"...Understood"

Back on the Train

Ed had his hoodie on as he rested his head against the window of the train. He was pretending to sleep as he knew that the little filly from before was staring at him from the seat behind him. He didn't really know the filly but felt as though she could get him in trouble somehow so he decided to ignore her. Which caused problems because now she was in front of him trying to get a better look at his face from what he sensed. She didn't know that he was actually awake until she tried to take his hood off and saw one of his eyes open looking at her. She instantly eek'd and fell back onto the seat behind her as she found him awake. Ed went ahead and took off his hood as he sat up and looked at the mare. She had a small blush on from what he could see and sighed.

"What are you doing following me" Ed asked as he folded his arms and sat back against his seat.

The filly just looked around up and down the aisle before answering him. "I'm following you so you could detect bad pony's" She said as she somewhat whispered it to him.

Ed looked at her funny as if she was crazy. "Bad pony's?" Ed questioned as he got up and stretched turning around to see everypony on the train as he did. He counted all the ponys that were in this car and remembered that there were about 5 in here. So why were there only just him and the filly now as Ed didn't see anypony seating in any of the seats. Something was very wrong as Ed walked out from his row and stood in the aisle.

The filly could see that something was wrong as she looked at Ed's face and quickly got up. She walked to his side as he began to walk down the aisle to the next car.

"What's your name little one" Ed asked as he kept looking around the car.

"Diamond Tiara" She said as she kept looking in the directions he looked.

Ed stopped as he looked at the little mare then face palmed. "Your the Daughter of Filthy Rich!"

"So?" She asked as she didn't know what he was getting on about.

"Who are the pony's that are after you!?" Ed asked as he started down aisle faster now.

"Rivals against my father's company" She said as they got to the door leading to the next car.

Ed closed his eyes and put his sense up as he got ready to open the door. Ed's eyes quickly popped open as he opened the door and saw the same stallion with shades at the other door across from him about to close it but stop as he spotted Ed and the little filly with him. He grunted as he turned around and yelled something out.

"I thought you said you got everypony!" He yelled as he received a response immediately.

"I swear I got everypony in the car except for the girl" Somepony yelled back as Ed became suspicious.

"Where are the passenger's?" Ed asked as he moved the filly behind him.

The stallion just chuckled. "Don't worry there about one more car ahead of us" He said as he folded his arms and leaned against the wall next to the door.

"What are you planning to do?" Ed questioned as he noticed that the train entered a tunnel.

"Simple, there's going to be an avalanche so we moved the passenger's up a few cars so that they wouldn't get hurt" The stallion said before chuckling. "Sucks that we didn't get you though, well I guess it doesn't matter, one more pony doesn't matter" He said as he evilly grinned and closed the door.

Ed tried to remember when they were moving the passenger's out but nothing came up. He suddenly remembered that his focus was on the filly and nothing else and mentally hit himself as he looked to the filly then back to the door across from him. He saw that they left the tunnel and now were in a snowy landscape.

"Follow me!" He quickly rushed to the door but almost tripped as he felt the car move and paused for a second as he looked outside the window and saw the terrain slowly coming in to focus as the train was slowing down. He looked back to the door and opened it seeing that there was one more car still attached. He looked down the aisle and saw the next door and was about to sprint to it but looked back and saw the filly lagging behind. He waited for her at the door but then it happened.

Time seemed to slow down as the train suddenly tipped over sending the filly into one of the nearby seats as she entered the next car. Ed himself was thrown against the wall as the train started rolling down the snowy mountain. Ed tired to grab on to something but couldn't as he was being flung around in the car like some rag doll. He slowed down time for his eyes and tried to spot the filly but then blackness.

Present

The train was hanging off a cliff and he was on it. He quickly put his other hand on the pole he was hanging off and chuckled. "How did I get here again!?"

He suddenly remembered why and sighed. "Oh yeah I don't like flying"

Chapter 30 - The Train Wreck

All Ed could feel right now was pain running through his body along with adrenaline as he hanged off a railing that was half broken as one side seemed to be loose. Ed tried to slow down time with his eyes but couldn't as he felt a sudden pain in the back of his head. He let out a groan as he gripped the railing even harder. After a while he shook it off and slowly looked up seeing that the pink little filly was still there. Ed called out to her.

"Hey kid you alright!" He yelled as he saw her struggling with trying to get up on the seat of the vertical train.

She grunted before looking down at him between her arms. "Its Diamond Tiara! Diamond-" She stopped as Ed saw her suddenly shift slightly. Ed looked from her to the seat and saw it slowly coming loose as the filly struggled more. Ed knew she was going to fall and had to react fast. Not wasting anytime Ed quickly swung his feet back as far as he could before swinging them forward to the point where he move his whole body up and above the pole as he spun with momentum. He quickly put his feet on the railing and looked up just in time to see Diamond Tiara falling.

"Celestia help -" She didn't get to finish as Ed caught her mid sentence.

"I gotcha I gotcha" He said as he held the girl in his arms like a Princess.

"Th-Thanks" She said as she looked up at the train then down at the death awaiting them below. She quickly hugged Ed and closed her eyes. "I don't wanna die!" She cried as she buried her face in to Ed's chest.

Ed just held her tight before feeling the train move, almost causing Ed to fall as it shifted slightly down. Ed just positioned the filly on his back as she grabbed onto his neck. "We gotta move and now" He said calmly as he heard a small "Okay" from the filly.

He started moving along the railing as he moved to the left side of the train where the railing still looked intact. As he made it to the side of the train he saw that there wasn't anything he could grab to climb up. Not wanting to move to the other side as the clock was ticking Ed sighed and clapped his hands.

"Whatever you see right now you keep a secret alright kid" He said as he heard another small okay from the filly.

"Please work"

With that Ed placed his hand on the side of the train making a small light appear as part of the train glowed. When the glow disappeared a ladder was there leading all the way up too the top of the train. Ed looked at the transmutation and smiled as it was his first one he did ever since he's been training with the strange man from his watch. Ed quickly wiped the look on his face and reached out to the ladder grabbing hold of it and making sure it was safe to climb. Just then Ed felt the train move again lowering more as Ed saw some rocks falling now around him.

"No time to check" Ed said to himself as he quickly hopped on the ladder and began climbing it with the filly on his back whimpering. As he neared the top he could have swore he heard something but completely ignored it as the train shifted again catching Ed off guard as he almost slipped off the ladder. He groaned again and felt the pain coming back into his head causing him to lose his holding. He was falling backwards but caught himself midway and hugged the ladder. He started breathing heavily as he flinched from the pain.

"Dammit! I must have hit my head pretty hard in the train" He thought to himself as he heard the filly speak.

"Are you alright?" She asked as she looked over his shoulder and saw him in pain.

"Climb up... now..." Ed managed to say as he gritted his teeth from the severe headache.

"But-" Suddenly the train lowered again this time, but a lot as she looked up and saw that the train connecting the one hanging off the cliff was about to slid off the cliff itself.

Tiara just climbed up the ladder stepping off Ed's shoulder's as she did. She made it to the top in seconds and was looking down at Ed when she did. "Just don't die okay!" She yelled befored she disappeared from his sight.

Ed just stayed there gritting as his head was killing him. He closed his eyes from the sheer pain and tried to think clearly before feeling the train move again. He opened his eyes and looked up seeing the train come off the cliff even more. With a grunt Ed started making his way up towards the top of the ladder where he could rest for a bit hopefully. As he he neared the top he heard Diamond Tiara scream suddenly putting Ed in full alert.

"Kid!" He shouted as he raced up the ladder and climbed on top of the hanging train. As he stood up he quickly moved to the next train about to fall off the cliff and climbed on it only getting a another shift from the train but this time bigger as Ed heard some crumbling this time from the cliff.

"That's not good" Ed said as he felt the train move again. Ed instantly climbed the onto the train and began running towards the end of it seeing the exit and the snowy land. He felt a another sharp pain and stopped at the door falling to his knees.

"Urg.. GIVE ME A BREAK!" He yelled as he stood up and started walking towards the end of the train. As soon as he began the train started moving again causing Ed to go faster. The train had no intention of stopping now and neither did Ed as he started jogging now barely keeping himself up. He was nearing the exit as he saw a stallion with shades choking Diamond Tiara with his hands forcing her to the ground.

Ed started to run as he got ready for the jump and shouted. "Hey jerk!"

The stallion half turned only to see a foot coming his way.

"Eat shit" Ed said as his drop kick made contact with the stallions face.

The stallion flew back and landed in the snow face first while Ed landed on his back and quickly jumped up to his feet. He quickly scanned the area and saw nothing but disturbed snow from the train. With no one else to worry about Ed made his way to the stallion watching him slowly get up from the snowy floor as he held his face. He was almost to his knee when Ed delivered a kick to his side removing air from his lungs and sending him back down where Ed then knelled down to him.

"Answers" Ed said as he shoved the mans head into the snow making him grab Ed's hand with his own trying to get him to stop. Ed quickly pulled the stallions head up letting him get some air before slamming it back into the snow. After a couple a seconds he let go and stood back up as the stallion rolled over to this side and started breathing heavily.

"Just *huff* a hired *huff* goon" The stallion said before Ed scowled and knelled again putting a hand to the stallions throat as he did.

"Names I want names!" Ed yelled at him causing the stallion to whimper.

"M-My boss, my bosses name is Bald" He said as Ed grunted feeling the pain coming back. Ed grabbed the the stallion by the collar before lifting him to deliver a head butt sending the stallion to sleep and Ed to the ground as the pain came back.

"Aghhh" Ed groaned as he held his head and rolled around on the ground.

"Edward whats wrong" He heard as he felt a pair of small hands grab him. He looked and saw Diamond Tiara holding him still as she loomed over him. He gritted his teeth and breathed calmly as he cleared his mind and rubbed his temples. He laid there with the filly next to him trying to help as she put his head on her lap. They stayed like that for a minute before Ed's head stopped hurting and he was able to think again. He slowly got up with the help of the filly and was now standing as he looked at the cliff where he and the girl almost died at. He then looked to the filly sighing.

"I don't know what you got me into but we better start walking" He said as he clapped his hands and put them to his chest, a white glow instantly engulfed him changing his outfit to a red trench coat and black wear. He removed his jacket and put it on the filly as she more then welcomed it. The jacket was a little to long so he clapped his hands putting one hand on the jacket making a instant glow changing the jacket so that it fit the filly.

The girl was amazed as she looked at her new jacket and awe'd at it. "How did you do all that with your hands" She asked as she looked at him with stars in her eyes. He just groaned and started walking up towards what he thought where the tracks would be.

"Less talking more moving kid" He said as he heard his phone ringing in his pocket. He pulled it out and looked at it seeing the caller ID as...

Twilight Sparkle

"[Hey Twilight]" The mare heard on the phone who she recognized as Ed.

"Hey Ed is everything okay?" She asked with concern in her voice.

"[Yeah why wouldn't I be?]" Ed said in a causal tone.

"Well I just heard that your train was delayed, so I just wanted to see if anything was wrong" Twilight said answering his question.

"[I was wondering why the train was late, thanks but I'm fine, I'll see you in Canderlot okay Twilight]" Ed said as Twilight nodded and said "Okay" back before they both said goodbye.

With that she hung up and walked back into the restaurant were her friends were at eating. "I do hope he gets here in time for the event" She said as she spotted her friends and walked to there table.

Edward Elric

Ed looked at his phone and chuckled. "I'm surprised you didn't get lost in all that mayhem" He said to himself before realizing that something else might have been lost in the train. He quickly moved his hand to his right pocket and searched it for his watch. Feeling the hard metal of the item he quickly let out a breath and pulled it out inspecting it. The key chain was still intact and it looked like it was still fresh out of the box.

"What's that?" Diamond Tiara asked.

He and the little filly where walking along the tracks as Ed held his watch in his hand for the filly to see. He smiled and just put back in his pocket before saying. "Probably the only thing still keeping me alive"

She just blinked at him as he smiled and walked on

Author's Note

So I'm dead tired from writing ideas and typing so I'm gonna take a nap now.

P.S. The next chapter almost done and I wanted to give this one out to you guys telling you peps that I'm uploading faster and faster.

If anything feedback as always and I hope to see you in the next one.

Chapter 31 - Arriving in Canderlot

"So can you tell me anything about this Bald guy?" Ed asked as he carried the little filly on his back taking some of the warmth she had as the snowy terrain was a little to cold for Ed.

The little filly took a second to think before answering. "Not a clue"

Ed let out a sigh as he kept on the tracks heading towards Canderlot. He was looking for someone else to beat up since they probably sent a team to check if Diamond Tiara had died or not but so far he didn't see anybody. So far he was pondering on a few ideas that might lead to this Bald person but for now he was gonna focus on getting back to Canderlot and fast.

He felt a tug on his braid from the filly and stopped to see what it was.

"Whats up kid?" Ed asked as he stopped and half turned his head to the filly.

"Why..." She began.

Ed looked back even more seeing her face a little as she continued.

"Why are you helping me?" She asked as she was lost in her own words.

Ed just sighed and kept on walking as he already had his answer.

"It's what I do, It's who I am" Ed said as he felt another tug from the filly as she held his braid.

"But don't you want money or something, isn't that what everypony craves for in life?" Diamond Tiara asked causing Ed to stop and look up at the sky as little snow here and there fell onto his face.

"I never wanted money in life, I just wanted to help those in need kid" Ed said as he half turned to the filly. "Is that answer alright with you?"

She remained still as snow slowly fell around them. She rested her head on his back closing her eyes. "I guess"

With that Ed smiled and looked back to the railroad and kept on walking. It was only about 5 seconds before he heard it.

*Choo-Choo*

He stopped and turned around as he motioned the filly to get off. She did so and watched as Ed knelt down and felt the tracks.

"Whats the matter?" She asked as she walked to his side and looked at him.

She then saw him pull out his pocket watch and smirk as he stood back up and held out his hand for her.

"Our trains here" He said as she suddenly felt the ground shaking and looked forward.

"Wake me when were almost there"

She didn't get to finish her thought as she suddenly felt the ground disappear from under her and then only a warm feeling of heat as she was now sitting. First there was a train in front of her and now a seat that looked like she was in the train itself. She looked and saw that she was actually in the train as she looked to her left out the window as the snowy terrain was a blur. She looked to her right and saw that Ed was sitting next to her on it. She was about to ask questions but saw that Ed was sleeping and decided against it. She didn't know what he did but she and him were safe now as they headed to Canderlot.

2 Hours Later

Ed was getting off the train with Diamond Tiara by his side. They were in Canderlot now as they both saw the rich Unicorns walking around with pride in their step. Ed remembered the last time he was here, he met Twilight after Celestia explained to him that he was in another world and such. Now he was here for some event while all the while trying to help a little rich girl. Ed looked down to Diamond Tiara and saw her scanning the crowd. He smiled and started walking as he grabbed his red coat and made it disappear as the weather was much warmer in Canderlot.

The plan was to act casual and lure the bad guys out, or wait till Diamond Tiara see's somepony she recognizes and follow them to a secure location. But the main objective was to get to the castle and talk to Celestia in private about helping the filly out.

So they walked to the castle as Diamond Tiara scanned the crowds as Ed kept a lookout for any trouble approaching them in front. Ed couldn't slow down time for his eyes or this would be a lot easier. He didn't want to look suspicious moving his eyes here and there alerting whoever may be watching them that he was on to them. So he made Diamond Tiara a lookout by smiling and pretending she was sight seeing.

They were almost at the castle when he heard cheering and laughter a couple blocks away. As they got closer to the noise Ed started seeing more and more ponies going towards the castle too. It wasn't till Ed met a huge crowd that he stopped walking along with Diamond Tiara. He looked at the whole street and saw that it was packed with all types of Ponies and not just Unicorns. Which meant that ponies must have come from everywhere to come to this event, Ed let out a sigh knowing that there must have been hundreds of Ponies here, also meaning that the event probably wouldn't be held in the castle from what Ed read about it.

"Too many ponies here and Castle events usually don't estimate in the thousands zone" Ed thought to himself as he began walking with Diamond Tiara close by his side as they traveled through the crowd.

They were almost through the crowd when he saw Celestia. She was up on a stage sitting behind a table with guards as her side as ponies gathered around it. Ed was debating on walking up there but decided against it as whoever may be watching would probably recognize him and if not the girl certainly. He stopped walking through the crowd and checked that Diamond Tiara was still by his side and was as he looked to his left and saw the filly looking from pony to pony still scanning the crowd.

"Don't bother now there's to many" Ed said as he watched the filly look at him and nod before holding his hand.

"Whats the plan now?" She asked as she slowly looked at the crowd around her.

Ed wasn't sure, he didn't tell her that he knew the Princess and probably should have so that she wouldn't freak out when they both met each other and Ed was rather impolite to the Princess. But the original plan was to get to the castle and ask for help but seeing as though that wasn't gonna happen, Ed had to come up with a new plan and fast as the human didn't like wasting time knowing that the bad guys might figure out that Diamond Tiara was still alive.

His next best option was probably... Secret Service! Ed knew that there had to be secret guards out here and probably some that were looking for Ed himself if Celestia hasn't called them off already. Ed looked around scanning the crowd to see if he could spot one but it as luck would have it he heard his name being called.

"Edward!"

Ed knew who it was telling from the southern accent and turned around to see Applejack smiling as she came towards him. He smiled back and pushed the filly behind him as she neared him.

"There you are, I though ah saw you walking towards here" She said as he stopped in front of him grinning.

"How did you see me?" Ed said but quickly knew as she scrunched her face up and averted her eyes.

"Never mind" Ed said as he sighed and took note that most of the ponies around him were somewhat taller than him. A thought quickly surfaced in his head.

"Would Celestia post watchers to keep and eye on the girls? I mean they are the Elements of Harmony and all..." Ed thought as he looked at Applejack and then behind her as he didn't see any of the other girls.

"Where are the rest of the girls?" Ed asked as he saw AJ look around her.

"Don't know, maybe somewhere in this here crowd" She said as she shrugged before finally noticing the filly standing behind Ed.

"Who's the filly" She asked as Ed tried to hide her by moving to her gaze.

"Just a filly I met today" Ed said picking his words carefully.

"Oh... Well are you going to introduce the filly to me?" Applejack asked as she tried looking around Ed at the filly.

"I'm Diamond Tiara" She said as she came out from behind Ed.

"Nice to meet you Diamond Tiara, I'm Applejack" The mare said as she held out her hand.

The filly kindly accepted it as Applejack started shaking her hand violently like she always does when she meets new ponies.

"So what are you doing with Ed here" She asked as Ed froze but Diamond Tiara smiled.

"He's just... watching over me while my daddy's away" She said as AJ raised an eyebrow.

"Really now?" Applejack said as she looked to Ed and let go of the filly's hand.

"Ah huh... and would why he do that?" The farmer asked as she looked to the filly and smiled.

"Because... my dad is busy with work... and Ed said he would take me to uh... this event here in Canderlot" Diamond Tiara said still smiling while Ed sighed.

"Yeeaahhhh Ed could I talk to you for a second over here" Applejack said as she motioned him to come near her.

Ed just walked to her as she put an arm around his neck and brought him in close.

"What the hay are you doing with a little filly you don't even know?" She asked in a hushed tone as she looked back to Diamond Tiara and saw her standing idle around looking at them before turning back to Ed.

"What's going on?" She asked as Ed just shook her arm off him and looked her in the face.

"I need you to trust me, that's all I'm going to say" Ed said as the mare looked into his eyes and saw seriousness in them.

They stood apart from each other for quite while before Diamond Tiara coughed and got there attention. They both looked at the filly before looking back at each other.

"Well it's not like anything bad's gonna happen" Applejack said sighing.

Ed just smirked as he took a step towards the mare and whispered in her ear. "Worried~?"

Applejacks face lit up red as she took her own step back and started walking away as she turned and "hmpfed"

"Just text Twilight when your done with whatever your doin" The farmer said as she disappeared in the crowd.

Ed made sure she was gone before letting out a big breath and turning around to look at the filly.

"Come on kid we gotta find us some guards" The human said as he began walking as Diamond Tiara followed along.

As they walked Ed thought to himself on how Applejack reacted. She was obviously worried because she knew the filly was lying and that maybe Ed knew about it. If anything she trusted him enough not to ask so Ed was out of the clear. Besides the worst that she would think was going on was that some kid was probably put on him to watch.

For now he needed to focus on finding a guard, and fast.

Author's Note

Now I don't consider this long but the fact that I planning more chapters and already have a few done and such that I'm going to release more than less because I want tensions to build up and notes to be taken.

As always feedback and a favor to ask, if you could share this story I would kindly appreciate it. You don't have to listen to me but I would very much like it if you would please :3

Also I want people to add me on skype so I can get more opinions in voice then in chat. My skype is ashton.bueno or nekobueno ,if anything my email is nekobueno@hotmail.com so you can add me directly.

Ciao :3

Chapter 32 - Meeting the Green

Ed was leaning against the wall as he heard cheering and ponies laughing as what ever event went on. At this point he wasn't even sure what the event was but he decided it could wait till after the villain was found. So far he had no leads and was only going on suspicion and hope at this point as he looked at Diamond Tiara. She was leaning against the wall in front of him as they stayed there in the alley waiting as time flew by. He had sent a text to the Princess telling her that he needed to see one of the secret guards following him. He thought somebody might have called by now or he would have seen somepony enter the alleyway. It was already 10 minutes and so far Ed was already having second thoughts about this plan.

"Either she's busy or..." Ed's train of thought trailed off as he saw three stallions enter the alleyway from the crowd.

He was about to see if they were the guards but quickly recognized the same outfit all three stallions were wearing along with the shades and chuckled.

"This all you brought?" Ed said as he got off the wall and walked to the middle of the alleyway. He took a look back turning his head as he stopped and saw nobody at the other entrance of the alleyway and felt the wind shift in front of him.

As he turned his head back to the stallions he was already lifting his arm as he tilted his head using the least amount of movement to dodge the fist being flung at his face. The stallions fist almost touched Ed's cheek as he missed the punch. Ed's arm was already in position as he sent the stallions stumbling back as Ed face palmed the stallion. The stallion almost fell backwards but was quickly caught by his two friends.

"Well that was rude" Ed said as he put his arms behind his head.

"Don't be cocky with me kid, I'll-"

"Listen I don't got all day so tell me something useful or I'll beat it out of you" Ed said cutting off the stallion he face palmed.

"Why you little-"

Lyra Heartstrings

"Lyra!"

The green Unicorn was sleeping as she heard her name being called. She slowly opened her eyes and tilted up her head to see her friend Bon Bon coming running into the room she was in. She didn't get a second to yawn as her friend suddenly started shaking her.

"Lyra wake up!" Bon Bon said as she shook the green Unicorn back and forth.

"I'm awake I'm awake" She said as motioned the mare to move away as she got up from the desk she was sleeping at.

"Yeesh what time it is?" She said as she stretched her arms and her back.

"2 o'clock exactly but that's not important right now, you've been put back on the follower duty" Bon Bon said as she tried to keep from shaking her friend.

"Oh... wait what?" The mare responded becoming confused and intrigued.

"You'll never guess who you'll be following this time" Bon Bon said as she opened her bag and fished out a photo.

As the mare looked through her bag she found that it was gone and looked back to Lyra and saw that she was holding it as she held it to her face inspecting it.

"Why can't anyone else do this?" She asked as she handed back the picture to Bon Bon and began getting dressed using magic to help her.

"The higher ups thought that too many followers on the target would arose suspicion to the target itself as he already can spot our ponies from what we know"

"And so if they send the very best it eliminates the chances of suspicion correct?" Lyra said as she came out of the bath room and began gathering her things.

"Correct" The mare said as she smiled at her friend then looked out the window of there apartment seeing the ponies go here and there..

"But tell me Lyra, is it true that you saw him using magic without a horn?" She asked as she turned back around and saw that her friend was ready to go.

"I already told you for the fifth time yes" The mare said as she went to the door and opened it.

Bon Bon quickly moved to the door closing it behind her as she started walking with her friend. "But it always bothers me that you were the only one on the scene that saw it, were you sure he used magic without a horn"

Lyra just chuckled. "I don't need to see him use magic to know he has it, I already knew he had it to begin with"

Bon Bon stopped walking as she had a brain malfunction then started walking again to catch up to her friend. "But how would you know?"

Lyra just smiled as she stopped and looked to at her friend. "Maybe one day I can tell you... but for now I gotta go follow a human"

Edward Elric

"Let's try this again"

Ed was walking slowly around the three stallions as they were on their knees as Ed eyed each on of them. They weren't moving as they were afraid of what would happen if they did. They all had semi-serious injuries and were all shaking as they heard the human behind them as he stepped with each foot. The footsteps stopped and the stallions skin crawled as they felt a dark presence behind them.

"Where can I find your boss"

All three of the stallions just nervously sat there on there knees as Ed patiently waited for an answer.

"Well?" Ed asked slowly tapping the ground with his foot like an impatient kid.

"I think I can help you with that my good human" ???

Ed didn't sense the mare walk up behind him as he turned around to look at the source of the voice. He saw a green unicorn grinning at him as she stood only a few feet away from him. He quickly gave her a once over trying to figure out who she was. Was she the secret guard that he requested or someone else?

"And how can you help me?" Ed asked as he looked past her and inspected the wall he put up to block anyone from getting in the alley and saw that it was undisturbed.

"She must have hopped over it with magic or.." Eds thought was interrupted as the green mare walked to his side and leaned in.

"Trust me" She whispered as she leaned back out and smiled at the human.

Ed thought about it for a second before shrugging and moving aside.

"Even if she can't help, these fools weren't gonna tell me anything anyway unless I got persuasive" Ed thought as he leaned against the wall and crossed his arms watching the mare move to the stallions.

She slowly lit her horn and tapped one of the stallions making the poor guy freeze as if he was about to die. Ed didn't blame him, he said earlier that he would kill all three of them if it came to it, but he really didn't mean it.

A few seconds later the mare turned around and sighed. She walked up to Ed and folded her arms. "This guys aren't gonna tell us anything so just let them go" The mare said as Ed frowned.

He was about to object but saw that the mare was smiling and didn't say anything as she then winked at him. Ed sort of got the idea as he went ahead and put his trust in the strange mare as he uncrossed his arms and clapped his hands. He causally placed a hand on the wall he leaned on and suddenly he felt a small surge of energy go through his hand as the wall he made blocking anyone from getting in the alleyway was gone as it sunk back into the ground.

Ed sighed "Alright your free to go"

As soon as he said that he saw all three stallions get up and sprint out the alley as if death was chasing them himself. He got off the wall and started walking out of the alley way with the mare close beside as Diamond Tiara came into view running up to them.

"Did they say anything!?" She asked as she then noticed the mare standing next to the human and quickly hugged Ed.

"Don't worry she's here to help, she put a tracking spell on those bad guys so we can find out there secret lair" Ed said as he put a hand the fillys on the head.

The mare just blinked before grinning. "How'd ya know?" She asked as she put a hand to her hip impressed.

"Just a good guess" Ed grinned as he patted Diamond Tiara twice on the head motioning her to let go as she did.

"Now I'm guessing you get the general idea of whats going on?' Ed asked as the mare put a hand to her chin and thought carefully.

She stood there thinking for a good ten seconds before putting her hand down and clearing her throat.

"That's Diamond Tiara so I'm guessing somebody's out to get her and you just got carried into it so now your protecting her and you need to track down the leader so you can beat some sense into him?"

It was Ed's turn to blink as he starred at the mare.

"Lyra Heartstrings" She said as she smiled and held out her hand.

Ed took a second to grab her hand and smiled back. "Edward Elric, but you know that already"

She chuckled and blushed as her green fur turned a little red.. "I guess you can say that" She said as she rubbed the back of her head.

Ed just smiled and then put on a serious face. "So what now?"

"For now uh... I'd like um... your phone number" Lyra said while still blushing.

"Huh?" Ed said as he titled his head.

"I-I mean it's for the thing, I mean spell" The mare said while Ed was still confused.

"It's gonna take a while for them to head back to there base, I can feel them slowly moving through a bunch of alleys and streets" Lyra said as she closed her eyes and lit her horn.

Ed just smiled as he took out his phone. "Sure thing Lyra"

She smiled back as her blush toned down a little and she reached over with her hand and a green aura surrounded his phone. Soon he heard her own phone beep. She nodded and put her hand to her side.

"I'm under L, I'll give you a call when I locate there base" She said as she smiled one last time and started walking away.

Ed just watched as the mare disappeared into the crowd and sighed.

"Do you trust that mare kid?" Ed asked as he looked down to his side and saw that the filly was gone.

"Diamond Tiara!?" Ed called out as he looked around him for the little filly. He was about to yell before he spotted her at some window belonging to some shop.

He let out a breath of relief and walked over to her making sure she was okay. "Hey kid what are you-?" Ed just stopped as he looked inside the window the little filly was staring in a felt his stomach growl. There was sweets everywhere along with a bunch of donuts ranging from type you can think of. Ed was about to decline the thought of eating before he noticed way too many familiar faces looking at him.

He saw Twilight, Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, and then to top it off, Octavia, Berry Punch, Cherrilee, Derpy , and Vinyl, plus Spitfire, Trixie and some other mare that Ed couldn't didn't know. It was like Ed's entire friends list was here in one great big room eating donuts and sweets together. Now the window was one of though big glass frames that show off all the great donuts and such you can select from. So far nobody saw him as he slowly turned away and began walking away from the window as he pulled Diamond Tiara away.

"Come on kid we gotta-"

"ED!" He suddenly heard from behind him as a sudden ghost came phasing through his body causing him to jump.

"M!?" He shouted as he tripped and landed on his front. He groaned as he slowly got up and saw that the ghost was halfway through the ground as Ed was on his hands and knees.

"Damn it M" He said as he suddenly heard a bell ring and his name called.

"Ed! You made it!"

Edward didn't need to look to know who's voice that was. He got up to his feet and smiled as he turned around.

"Hey Twilight"

One Minute Later

Ed was sitting around all his lady friends as they kept on talking in there own conversations. To give you a more in depth description without confusing anybody. Fluttershy was smiling while staying quiet, Rainbow Dash looked like she was in a conflict with herself as she tried to think of a way to talk to Spitfire. Trixie was boasting to Derpy about her latest spell which went pretty well because Derpy was lost in the conversation. Octavia was sitting next to Fluttershy casually eating her donut with the same monotone face. And everybody else was just off in there conversations with each other. Except for the mystery mare who was sitting at the counter of the place..

Ed got up and walked over taking a seat next to her. "What are you doing all alone here" Ed asked.

The girl turned around and Ed saw that her mouth was full of Donuts. Ed leaned back a little from the sight but not wanting to be rude, asked her name.

"I've never seen you around her Ms.-" Ed quickly knew who it was as her eyes and hair glowed and shimmered for a second showing colors of blue.

"Well Well Princess, isn't it a bit unladylike to be stuffing your face that like that"

The Princess of the Night just gulped down the last of her 2 donuts and let out a breath. "A Princess should never stuff her face with food, But these Donuts are quite delicious indeed"

Ed just smiled while Luna blushed a little. "Don't worry about it, nothing wrong with eating the way you want to"

Luna smiled back and nodded before slamming her fist onto the counter. "Joe! I beseech more Donuts!"

"Coming right up!" The stallion yelled in back with a hint of excitement.

Ed grinned as he made his way back to the table and found that all the mares were silent as Ed sat down. He was about to ask what was up before Rainbow Dash suddenly stood up.

"You didn't tell us you saved Spitfire!" Rainbow blurted out as she pointed a finger at Ed like it was some kind of secret.

"Really girls it's no big deal" Spitfire said as she wanted to keep the whole thing kind of low key for the sake of Ed.

"No big deal!? He saved a Wonderbolt, isn't there some kind of medal for that" Rainbow said as Spitfire pondered about it for a moment.

"Well actually-" Spitfire started before another mare interrupted.

"Hold it, let's not forget that Edward Elric saved the Great and Powerful Trixie on that dreadful and stormy night" Trixie said as she stood up on one of the tables holding her hand out like she was a damsel in distress or something.

"Hey we can't forget about how he saved the Cutie Mark Crusaders from a fire now can we?" Applejack said as she got her 2 cents in.

"You saved some fan club from a fire?" Spitfire asked as she turned to Ed.

"Well uh-" Ed started before the little filly eating her donuts stood up suddenly and slid to Ed.

"Or today when he saved me from-"

"Starvation, right?" Ed said cutting off Diamond Tiara who only nodded as she realized that she was supposed to keep it a secret.

Applejack raised and eyebrow while Octavia's eyes moved to Ed at this action before Twilight stood up.

"Girl's Girl's, Ed had done a lot of things for us, and we thank him for it but... wait how did you actually save Spitfire?" Twilight asked wanting to know how.

"She told us you caught her after she almost took a nose dive to the ground but then you carried her perfectly fine to the hospital the next minute after" Twilight asked as she walked towards Ed.

"Actually Trixie would like to know how you saved her from the stormy night that night too?" Trixie asked as she stood up as well.

"And how did you get out of that burning house while the whole dang thing was on fire" Applejack asked as she stood up and walked towards Ed.

Ed was being overwhelmed with questions and didn't know what to do. While he wanted to seem normal and friendly, he may have done to much to make his friends ask too many questions about his methods. Soon they would ask about his past and then...

A sudden jingle was heard from the door's bell and everyone turned to look. Standing straight were two stallions with armor and swords at there hips. Ed immediately knew something was off.

"Yes?" Ed said as he walked up to the two guards and stopped in front of them.

"Celestia has sent us as you requested." One of the guards said causing Ed's eyes to widen.

"So who was..."

"Yes I'd like to ask some questions really fast" Ed said as he motioned them to the outside. Before he went through the door he turned around and said "Be right back"

He then went outside with the stallions and sighed as he did. "Alright what are your names"

"Swift" "Nova" They both answered.

Ed just walked back and forth while thinking quickly.

"Whats wrong sir?" Swift asked as Nova asked. "Is there anything you need?"

Ed stopped pacing and looked at both of them seriously. "I need you to listen carefully, I need a small task of guards to be at my beck and call at any second because right now someone is trying to kill that little filly in there and probably me now"

"What!?" They both asked as Ed held a finger out silencing them.

"They need to be hidden at all times, I will text your Princess when to move them out understand" Ed said as both guards were confused.

"But sir we need to get you to a secure-"

"No you don't, I'm going to find whoever's trying to kill that little girl and make sure they go to prison for life, in order to do that I need to find them"

"But how will you find them?"

Ed just sighed before he felt a vibration from his pocket. Ed took out his phone and saw that it was a call from Lyra. He looked from the phone to the guards and quickly made a decision.

"I'm going to put my faith in this call like I'm going to put my faith in you two" Ed said as both guards looked at him confused.

"Don't let me down" He said as he looked to the window and saw everyone inside. Everyone was staring at him and the guards while Diamond Tiara was paying attention to Ed's hand.

She saw him put two fingers up like a peace sign meaning that he needed a distraction. She remembered when they were on the train
and he was telling her about hand signs and such that he would give if they were ever separated. This was one of them. She immediately fell to the floor and closed her eyes as if she was passed out. Everyone in the store quickly turned to the filly and began crowding her as Ed looked back to the guards and nodded. They took a second before nodding back and quickly leaving before Ed answered his call.

"Let's do this".

Inside The Store

Everyone was making sure that the filly was okay and that the situation was normal as Diamond Tiara was given some water and being monitored by Twilight. Outside the ring of mares were two that were talking in hushed tones so that no one would hear them.

"You saw the sign right"

"Of course silly, but that doesn't mean danger is afoot"

"He shared it with the filly, that means he had a purpose for doing it"

"I know I know... fine you can go, but don't reveal yourself unless you have to okay"

"I know Pink"

"Just be careful okay Tavi, don't wanna ruin time"

Author's Note

OH MY GOD

THE CLIFF HANGERS

THE DRAMA

Honestly you will never know what happens until a certain season 2 of a show is over then I will finish this faster and move on to the next book.

Ta-Ta for now :3

Chapter 33 - Confronting Bald

"This is it?"

Ed looked down the building he was standing on as he spotted two guards posted at the front. The building was off in one of the corners of the city where contstruction was still in process for some apartments there. This building in particular was about 2 stories high and looked like a bar from the setup. Ed didn't know if this is where the crooks hanged out or hid out. Guess he would find out shortly.

Ed slowly turned to Lyra who was inspecting each building around them and scanning the perimeter. Ed didn't know anything about this mare and decided to find out who she really was. So far from what he could tell she wasn't a guard or some random pony lending a hand. She knew his name and didn't hesitate to offer assistance, she also didn't react to his magic when he transmuted the wall back into the ground earlier that day, he suspected the guards following him knew of his magic but she wasn't a guard meaning she's seen him use it before or have been told he's had it.

"Hey Lyra..." Ed started getting her attention as she turned to him instantly and smiled.

"Who are you?" He asked as her smiled quickly faded into a thoughtful look.

"Well that depends" She said giving a soft smile.

"On what?" He replied back curious.

She grinned this time as she closed the distance between them two and leaned in towards his ear.

"How much are you willing to tell me about your past"

Ed's heart skipped a beat as he watched the green unicorn slowly lean back straight and smile.

"Guessing from the look on your face we won't be discussing history anytime soon" She said as she started making her way to one of the ends of the buildings.

"If you ever need anything just call, and I'll see what I can do" Lyra said as she turned around for Ed to her and smiled.

"See ya" Then she was gone as she took a step backwards off the building and out of Ed's sight.

Ed himself sighed as he looked back down to the entrance and began weighing his options. On one hand he could call the guards and have them arrest the ponies inside for trying to kill little Diamond Tiara, but he didn't have any proof. On the other he could try to find some proof but that would take to long and arose suspicion from his friends. He felt a sudden depression hit as he didn't have any idea's and was running out of time.

Just as Ed was about to sit down and think he suddenly heard his phone and pulled it out. He inspected the name and saw that it was Twilight. He sighed and rubbed his face before answering the call putting the phone up to his ear.

"Yes?"

"[Ed where are you!?]" Twilight asked hearing the concern in her voice.

"Um near a bar called... The Side" Ed replied back as he looked at the sign of the building.

"[Look come back alright, we need to talk]" Twilight asked as Ed took out his pocket watch and looked at the time.

"Sure I'll be back in about... 20 minutes" Ed said as he looked at his watch and saw that it was 4 o'clock.

"[Make it 15, the event starts in 20]" Twilight said as Ed heard the mare hang up.

Ed just blinked before looking at his phone and scrolling through the contacts.

"Guess there's no other way" Ed told himself as he began calling Celestia.

Within a short few rings he heard the other side pick up and spoke up.

"Celestia are your guards ready?" Ed asked quickly as he looked at his pocket watch and read the time.

"[Yes but what is the meaning of this!?]" Celestia asked wanting questions.

"Can you track this call to my location yes or no" Ed said ignoring the question.

"[Wha- Yes but why!?]" Celestia asked as she wanted to know what was going on.

"Good because if you don't get here in 10 minutes then were gonna have a another problem because not one of these assholes is gonna leave this building alive"

"[Wait what!?]" Celestia quickly responded as Ed put his phone on mute and took a step off the building.

Inside

"Man the boss isn't that happy right now ain't he"

"Well that's to be expected with the girl missing and this short brat running around protecting her"

"Yeah... at least were safe here"

Suddenly the double doors to the entrance smashed open as one stallion came falling through it. Everyone in the bar turned to the door wondering what was going on. As they trained their eyes at the broken door and the stallion groaning on the ground, through it came a red hooded figure with a phone in his hands. Nobody spoke as he entered and made his way to the counter, as he neared it he put the phone to his ear and spoke semi-loud so that everyone could hear him.

"By the time I pick up the phone again you better be close" The hooded figure said as he used his thumb to mute the phone as he set it on the counter.

With that done he turned around and let out a smile under the hood, he put his hands together making a small clap as he began to speak.

"Alright which one of you are Bald?" He asked as the room was still silent.

Suddenly one of the stallions stood up and the red figure looked to him quickly recognizing him out of all the suits in there due to his bruises on the face.

"Hey he's the little girl that's been protecting the filly"

...

......

.........

"This mustn't register on a emotional level"

Author's Note

First off I'm really trying to decide if I want to do a fight scene in the next chapter or just do the interrogation with Bald, I'm kinda aiming towards both right now I'm still working on the stuff for the next book and with how it's looking I should be ready to finish up this one in a while.

I'm sorry I haven't been updating as much and I know this is a sorry excuse for a chapter but I hope soon I can make it up for you guys.

If you have any ideas or want to contact me feel free to do so and I will reply as soon as possible.

P.S. I'm a streamer and youtuber so make sure to search up my name on de webs :3

Ciao

Chapter 34 - Bald...

"This mustn't register on a emotional level"

Octavia

It was still bright out as Octavia moved among the street, she had taken a jacket from Pinkie as she kept her hood on and her cello bag on her back. She had never visited this part of Canterlot but didn't have time to scout the area as she lost track of Ed coming down this way. Nearing some finished buildings she noticed a green unicorn coming her way, mare to be exact as she noticed the face and body. She slowly drifted to the side inch by inch till she was a reasonable distance so the mare wouldn't see her face. Within seconds they passed each other and Octavia was back on Ed's trail again.

"Keeping your distance I see"

Octavia instantly turned around and clutched her cello bag ready to fight as she faced the green mare, only to notice she wasn't there behind her.

"A normal pony wouldn't have noticed"

She heard the mare behind her and quickly turned again while tapping her cello bag unlocking it. Fully turned she went to grab her katana but noticed that it was gone and then realized that the green mare in front of her had it in her hands. Octavia back stepped taking a defensive stance as she trained her eyes on the mare eyeing her katana.

"But were not normal ponies you and I" The green mare said as she stopped eyeing the katana and tossed it back to her.

Octavia caught the katana as it came within her reach and twirled it to the offensive as she aimed the tip towards the mare. She stood there staring as neither one of them moved. Seconds passed as no one said anything. Then Lyra smiled.

"Well it was nice meeting you Octavia, sorry we couldn't meet normally, oh and I think Ed might need some back up, not to sure though" The green mare said as he held a finger to her chin pondering to her self.

Just then Octavia ears picked up a sound not to far from them sounding like glass breaking. She looked back to the mare who was still smiling and mentally grunted.

Taking in a breath she started walking as she twirled her sword letting it rest by her side as she walked past the mare. As she came side by side to her she quickly took in her face and details. All that she got from them was that she was a young as her and that she never met the mare before. With that she walked on and headed towards the sounds coming from a alleyway nearby.

As she turned down it she made a slight jog reaching the end of the alley in quick time just to hear a window breaking next to her. She watched as a stallion hit the ground hard with glass around him. She noticed that there was more of them as she saw another stallion fly out the already broken window from the building to her right and land on one of the many stallions outside. She saw that all the stallions were either passed out or in too much pain to get up. She walked around and them and two the front of the building as she looked up and read the places name in her mind.

"The Side, wonder what Ed's doing here?"

Just before she could think of anything she saw one of the stallions start to get up. As he rolled to his front he started to get up using his hands to push himself to his knees. As he was almost up he suddenly felt the cold edge of a blade slide slowly by his neck. He slightly looked up careful not to cut himself as he stared into the eyes of a mare.

"Sit" Was all she said.

Edward Elric

With one last punch to the face, Ed watched as the stallion he was fighting drfited backwards breaking the table behind him as he fell on it. He felt the wind suddenly shift behind him causing his instinct to kick in as he quickly leaned to the left as he saw a fist fly over his shoulder. With that he grabbed the arm the fist belonged to and quickly used the stallions own momentum to flip him over and onto the ground. The stallion landed with a grunt and slowly shook it off only to see a foot come towards his face as he started to get up. Ed's foot connected knocking the stallion unconscious as his body became still on the floor.

Ed scoffed. "This is everyone?"

Ed looked around the room seeing stallions groaning or sleeping as they laid all over the floor. He had made quick time using the environment to his advantage as he saw broken chairs, tables and pieces of glass from the windows and beer bottles he had broken. Ed was going to start walking upstairs to see bald when he felt a hand grab his leg. He looked down and smirked when he saw the one stallion that called him a little girl. He crouched down and gave a smile.

"Bald's upstairs right?" Ed asked as he watched the stallion lift his face up only to spit in his face.

"Bald ain't worth no little shit's time" The stallion said as Ed wiped the spit off his face before sighing.

"Look's like you gotta learn the hard way" Ed said as he stood back up and started walking towards the bar shaking the stallions hand off as he did.

He picked up his phone off the counter watching as the bartender was still shivering from fear from Ed's display. Ed just held up his hand like a gun pointing it at him before saying "Bang". The stallion just fainted causing Ed to shrug as he brought the phone up to his head.

"Still there?"

"[Yes! What's going on over there!?]"

Ed could hear the confusion in her voice as he looked at the time from his pocket watch.

"How far are they away?"

"[There almost there, Ed whats going on!?]"

"Just wait a little longer, oh and one more thing"

Upstairs

"Sir there's no more noise" A stallion said as he pressed his ear against the door to the outside hall.

"No shit idiot! I could hear the yelling from here!" Bald said as he paced back and forth in his office.

"Do you think they got h-"

Just before the stallion at the door could finish his sentence the wooden door blew open with another stallion flying through it. Bald jumped as he heard the sudden noise and turned to look as he saw a red hooded figure enter the room. As he walked in he stopped near the two stallions on the floor passed out on each other and crouched down.

"Capacity to spit at back of head, neutralized" The figure said as he patted the stallion on his back as he laid there groaning.

With that he stood back up and turned to him. Bald didn't move as the figure slowly made his way to him.

"Do you know Diamond Tiara..."

"What?" Bald said as he backed up against the wall only to hit the window as he turned around and looked out it seeing the sun slowly lower as it hit sunset. He looked back and only saw a blur as he felt a hand wrap around his neck lifting him up from the ground a little.

"Why do you want Diamond Tiara dead!" The figure said as his voice scared him.

"Her -ack- Father!" Bald choked out as the he suddenly felt the hand release him as he fell to the floor grasping for air.

"What does this have to do with her Father!" The figure said as he felt the kick connect with his stomach.

Bald lost even more air as he rolled to his back trying to breath and deal with the pain. He felt the hand again but this time on his shirt as he was lifted up to the figure's face. Bald couldn't make the face out as the sun was going down and the shadows blocked the figures face.

"Tell me!"

"BECAUSE HE'S RICH!" Bald shouted feeling anger well up inside him.

"He always had so much money, with the brat gone his life would crumble, and the money... mine"

The figure waited for a second before responding. "Your trying to kill his daughter so you can get his money?"

"Yes! He would lose his business and have no other choice but to hand it off for money!"

The figure just let him go as they stood straight walking away him a few steps with his back turned.

"Don't you see, it's the perfect-"

"Did you get all that..." The figure asked as he fished something out of his red jacket.

A second later he brought out what looked like a phone and raised it out for Bald to see and tapped the screen.

"[Yes... take him in]" A voice said from the phone as it was obviously on speaker.

With that he tapped the screen again ending the call as he put the phone back into his pocket.

"Gladly..." The figure said as he turned around slowly taking a look at him before stepping forward.

Outside

"..."

In a line were a group of stallions with there hands on there head as they sat on there knees looking down as Octavia watched over them with a cold stare. Her ear flickered as she heard some marching coming her way and casually looked to her right seeing a group of guards arrive. As they approached her they looked at the stallions sitting still looking terrified then at her.

"You Edward Elric?" One asked.

As the stallion spoke glass could be heard breaking close as a stallion suddenly fell from the sky to the floor. The impact was loud as everyone there looked and saw the broken window from the 2nd floor as a red hooded figure came diving out of it. As it neared the ground it did a flip landing on its feet as it was already making there way towards the stallion poorly crawling away.

"That's Edward Elric" Octavia said as she swung her katana to the side still looking at Ed as she got an "eep" from a stallion about to sprint off next to her.

She then looked to her left at one of the guards and nodded to the stallions on the ground before getting a fast nod from the guard.

"Round them up and cuff em" The guard said as he made a hand sign to the guards causing them all to move to the criminals.

With that underway Octavia looked back to Ed making his way slowly to the stallion who was bleeding and scared from what she saw. She was about to intervene but felt a hand rest on her shoulder stopping her.

Edward Elric

Ed slowly walked, as the stallion tried to crawl away. But Ed didn't even need to walk to catch up to him, he wasn't going anywhere. Close to Bald he stepped on his hand which he analyzed as broken and got a scream out of the stallion. He put pressure getting more moaning out of the stallion which satisfied Ed dearly. He rubbed his foot on his hand till he felt pleased enough and stepped off it slowly walking to the front of the downed stallion. He crouched grabbing Bald's hair as he did, yanking him up so that he was face to face with him.

"Do you know what it's like... to lose a family member... huh" Ed asked as the stallion groaned something inaudible.

Ed smirked as he slowly chuckled. "No you wouldn't... Because all you care about... IS MONEY!!!"

Ed lifted the stallion by the hair standing him up as he started delivering punches to Balds face.

"WHAT MAKES YOU THINK YOU CAN KILL!" *Punch*

"WHAT GIVES YOU THE RIGHT TO TAKE SOMEONES LIFE AWAY" *Punch*

"WHAT DO YOU KNOW...." Ed pulled his fist back as far as he could as he swung it one last time.

"ABOUT FAMILY"

Ed sent the stallion flying to the ground sliding along it till he came to a stop. Ed breathed hard and heavy as his mind was filled with rage. He went to wipe his forehead from the sweat but paused as he saw the red. As he saw the blood. Ed looked at his right hand as he saw blood splattered all over it as if he had smashed open a can of paint with his bare hands. He looked to the stallion lying on the floor before realizing that he wasn't alone.

He turned to his right and saw not only Octavia but Princess Celestia standing there looking at him with sadness in there eyes. The guards were frozen and so were the thugs they had in cuffs. It was like he was the center of attention and this was his show. He smiled.

"Please... don't look at me like that"

Twilight Sparkle

"Were is that human at" Twilight said outloud as she looked around the main road with ponies walking her and there. He was already late and was going to miss the event that was happening right now. She wanted him to have a good time with his first event here in Equestria but he wasn't here to participate in it. She was going to give his phone another call but then she spotted him. Ed walking the wrong way away from the cafe where they were supposed to meet. She quickly thought that he didn't know were to go and made haste towards him.

"Ed!" She called out.

As she said his name he froze almost to instantly causing her to question what was wrong.

"Ed?" She said worried as she neared him watching his posture change as he quickly took off.

"Ed!?" She yelled watching him take off towards the train station.

"Ed!" She yelled out even louder as she saw him disappear from her sights.

She was about to make chase but stopped as she noticed something on the ground. She crouched down getting a better look at it and saw that it was a red color almost like blood. After further inspection she determined that it was blood as she touched the color feeling a bit of it attach to her finger. She held it up to her face then looked back to the road Ed had ran down and stood back up.

"What are you not telling me Ed?"

Author's Note

DRAMA BOMBBBBB

But phew man is it good to be back, and for longer this time. Brothers doing better so I can think more properly now and do stuff. So yeah.

If anything I'm semi rushing the plot and story, just by a little bit only to get to the good stuff faster and such.

And as always leave feedback

Chapter 35 - Moonlight

"The cold night is cold" Ed said to no one in particular as he laid on the roof of his apartment with his shirt off. He wasn't really complaining as the temperature never bothered him no matter how high or how low it was. He was just talking to himself to pass the time as he stared at the moon solemnly thinking to himself.

"Should I have left everyone there in Canderlot? Is Diamond Tiara okay with my friends? Will she tell them anything?" These were only some of the few questions running through his mind as he sat there starring at the moon.

"The moon..." He thought as he looked upon its beauty.

He sat up and took a breath of fresh air as he looked in the distance seeing nothing but lit street post and houses in front of him.

"Hey Moonlight" He called out wondering if she was there.

He waited a few seconds as the wind blew on till he got a reply.

"Sensed me again have you" A feminine voice said as Ed felt the wind shift beside him.

"Naw, just wondered if you were there was all" Ed said as he kept on staring in front of him watching as a street post lamp kept flickering on and off.

"What troubles you Edward?" Moonlight said as Ed felt a sudden presence at his side.

He looked to his right were he thought Moonlight was and then sighed as he looked back to the street post.

"I think I went overboard today, like I let myself go to far and I should have known better" Ed said casually as his mindless expression didn't change as he starred still at the lamp.

"Well we all go overboard sometimes Ed, some more than others, and believe me I know I have" Moonlight said as he heard the regret in her voice plain as can be,

"Yeah... I guess so" Ed said as he looked up to the moon.

Ed already had enough on his plate, with the dragon that somehow didn't set him on fire, possibly having a actually relationship with a farmer that might or might not work out, and the ponies that spy on Ed and are possible still watching him right now, then lastly his mysterious power and the man from the watch that may know something about his father. Ed just sighed as he didn't have any clues as to what to do or who to ask or where to look. As he stared at the moon it hit him.

A thought came across as he looked at the shape of the moon. It wasn't weird but it was just a quarter of it showing. Now anyone would look at the moon and say "Oh the moons out because it's night time" but never really pay attention to the shape nor care for the name its given for each percentage of it shown. He thought about this deeply before coming to a conclusion.

"Maybe the signs are all there, but I'm just not paying attention and seeing them" Ed thought to himself as he started thinking about his past events.

What did see that he might have missed, who did he know that would strike him as suspicious, and lastly where were they and what were they doing.

"Moonlight I'm heading to bed early" He said suddenly as he got up and dusted his pants off.

"Alright, but why the sudden lack of sleep?" Moonlight asked curious to the sudden outburst.

Ed was already in a good mood as he turned the Moonlight, that and the fact that he knew who she was for quite sometime and smiled.

"No reason, I just hope this beautiful and sexy Princess meets me in my dreams tonight so I can confess to her" Ed said smirking as he got the reaction he wanted out of "Moonlight" as he heard the invisible mare say "Huhwah?"

5 Minutes Later

Ed awoke in his own dreamland as he floated down to the invisible white ground awaiting him. As he feet made contact he saw the orbs of memories start whizzing past him in lines. They scattered all over the place not organized or anything as they just sat in the air floating about. Ed was about to get to work but suddenly felt the presence of the Princess and chuckled at how fast her response time was. He turned around and froze.

The blush was barely invisible and her eyes were averting his as she kept her hands behind her back obviously playing them as she was nervous. She had this expression on her face that said "Please" that matched her whole body language as she kept moving one of her legs slightly up and down the other as if she was waiting for something important.

Ed liked to tease, though when he did, he did it without thinking because he was probably in a good mood at the time. This had one one of those moments were he should have watched his words as he was addressing the Princess of the Night, the Co-Ruler of Equestria, Celestia's sister for Celestia's sake. Because now he had to deal with an actual Princess, one that had been released from her evil state not to long ago, who's sister would kill him if he hurt her, and the only thought that crossed his mind was.

"Herd"

Polygamy was a thing here and it was totally legal and openly shared among ponies. Though Ed wasn't a pony he and rather adapted to the new world quickly, though he wasn't that fast at adapting. The thought never crossed him of having such a relationship but now that the idea came across, his mind wasn't thinking as the beautiful mare in front of him blushed and moved her body like a nervous teenage girl. He quickly calmed himself as he thought straight for a second.

"Does she know I'm dating Applejack? Are polygamy relationships the only kind of relationships here? Or is it common to start with one and work your way up? And why is she getting closer?"

While Ed was thinking he didn't notice her move up to him as she was now face to face with him. He lost his breath and train of thought as he noticed her eyes and how they were looking at him, with such passion and emotion.

"Oh dear god I royally screwed up" Ed thought to himself as she got even closer leaning towards him.

She stopped about a couple inches from his face but still basically touching his body with hers as he now realized that he was up against a invisible wall. How that got there he didn't know but she was waiting for an answer as he needed to give it to her before the situation got out of hand.

"Luna, I-"

...

......

.........

She kissed him. putting her lips onto his but something was off... it felt... real.

He slowly opened his eyes seeing the dark room indicating that it was still night time. He full opened them realizing that what he felt was real as the darkness he saw wasn't the ceiling he saw on top of him but actually Luna as her lips were on his. He quickly lifted himself up releasing Luna from his lips for a brief moment only to be brought back down as she forced her lips back onto his.

"Mmph!" Ed managed to say as he couldn't escape her mouth without actually forcing her off him. He quickly wrapped his arms around the Princess as he was going to try and push her to the side hopefully stopping her but she suddenly slipped her tongue in. He couldn't breath as her tongue wrestled his for dominance until he finally flipped her over to side finally getting his mouth free as he laid on top of her using his hands to raise himself up so that he wasn't entirely putting he weight on top of her. He was going to get up and away but stopped any movement as he looked at the scene below him.

The Princesses head laid between his hands as he hovered over her face to face. Her legs were parted to his sides as he was on his knees in the middle of her. He couldn't think straight as she laid there with her own arms sprawled out above her on the bed as she huffed obviously out of breath. Her face was the thing that got him. The way her eyes were dim, her mouth slightly open ready for him to kiss her again, and her tongue slightly visible. The blush didn't help him as his mind raced and his heart pounded. He didn't know what to do. But he found himself slowly lowering his head until his mouth met hers. And they danced again in the moonlight.

Author's Note

I had the sudden urge to write this very detailed. I don't know what but I did. And I hope you enjoyed it because I was putting my all in this chapter.

What will happen next for our hero.

Chapter 36 - Meeting Nightmare Moon

"So you are the one she wants... Well can't say she picked right but we'll just have to see about your ability's won't we my little human"

Wind, it's what Ed felt as he awoke, he didn't understand it at first but from the looks of it he was still in his dreams as he saw the white abyss everywhere around him. Yet he was falling for some odd reason at a high speed as he saw his braid flapping against the wind upwards telling him he was falling with his back towards the ground. With a spin his body was now upright as he descended the abyss ready to land on his feet. As he looked down he noticed that his shirt and shoes were still off along with his socks as he was only in his pants from last night.

"Are you ready, Edward Elric"

Ed's eyes widened as he heard the voice behind him. He flipped around in the air to see who the voice belonged too but was only greeted by a fist. The fist hit hard against his face sending him flying horizontally as he fell.

"Gah! What the hell was-" Ed stopped groaning as he saw the sky change above him. It was like watching a painting being drawn from top to bottom as the abyss became a world, a dark night to be exact. He saw the moon and the stars as he kept on falling but noticed that the stars were getting smaller and multiplying .

"I'm still falling, Right?" Ed thought to himself as he quickly realized what was about to happen.

With a turn in the air he was facing down as he saw a building still being drawn into the world. He was approaching it fast and was about to hit it as he was aimed at the one of the windows. He braced himself bringing up his arms and closing his eyes. The glass broke as he made contact feeling the little pieces shatter against his body. But that didn't stop his descent as he slightly opened one eye and saw a chandelier in his way next. He instantly grabbed it only getting his fingertips onto it swinging the whole chandelier forward almost hitting the ceiling but slowly rocking back sending Ed falling as his grip on the ceiling accessory wasn't that great given the speed he came in at. He fell to the floor trying to grasp whatever he could but no luck as he hit the ground on his back. He groaned slowly trying to get the air back into his lungs but only felt something land on his stomach as he did. He looked and saw a little piece of glass that wasn't from the window.

"What the?" There was a sudden creak as Ed looked up and saw another piece of glass just the like the one on his stomach fall next to him and shatter. He covered his face as the glass scattered then resumed looking up only to find more pieces of glass falling down from the chandelier followed by a creaking noise which made Ed more worried as he slowly got up still in pain from the rather long fall. As he got to his feet he started walking away as he heard the creaking get louder. He suddenly heard a snap causing Ed to react as he jumped forward using whatever strength he had, barely escaping what was awaiting him as he felt glass hit his back as he fell to the floor tired followed by a large crash which he knew was the chandelier saying adios to the world as it hit the floor.

Ed laid there motionless for seconds as he got back his breath and strength after the whole scene he just had with death, he slowly started feeling better as he took in a good minute to actually relax while nothing tried to kill him. Though that was short lived as he suddenly felt a presence staring at him. He lazily got to his knees as he looked up to the window were he had crashed through and saw a black mare with unique looking blue armor hovering through it. He couldn't quite place it but she seemed familiar. His field of view caught two flags near the window which he immediately recognized. The Sun and the Moon. Both were above thrones which he thought belonged to Celestia and Luna, but something about this place caught him as off. Ed slowed down time with his eyes as he looked past the mare also taking in that she was also a Alicorn as well. He noticed the tress outside and how dark and grim they sort of seemed.

"The two sisters live in a huge castle in Canterlot, but there was no trees like these surrounding it when I was there and it wasn't so little like what I saw from the outside"

Ed gave the mare one last look before smiling inside. He let time resume as he got to his feet less lazily this time watching as the dark mare touch the ground elegantly.

She stood still as she looked at Ed, she seemed satisfied for some reason as she looked up and down his body. She finally spoke as she straightened her back.

"I am-"

"Nightmare Moon" Ed said cutting her off making her blink.

She looked confused for a second before getting her composure back as she spoke. "Yes and I-"

"Have brought me into the dream realm which were we are currently in. and in the place of your creation being the Castle of Two Sisters"

Nightmare Moon just had her mouth slightly open as she couldn't find what she was going to say next. She watched as Ed clapped his hand and touched the ground making the once broken chandelier into a table with chairs added to it. He casually pulled one out and looked to the mare causing her to blink again before realizing he was holding it for her. She made her way to the table taking the seat as he smiled and took his. He sat down getting comfortable before speaking.

"Now you were going to say why you have brought me here?" Ed said the mare suddenly remembered why she was here and stood up slamming her hand to the table.

"Yes! We are here to test your strength in combat!" She said aloud as she readied her magic.

"No"

Nightmare Moon blinked again for what seemed the millionth time that dream as her magic slowly died down. "Huh?"

Ed just sat with his legs crossed as he gave her a unamused look. "I said no" He simply said as she gritted her teeth in anger.

In a blur the table was now gone as Ed heard a crash nearby, calmly seating there watching as the mare now held a hand in front of his face.

"I could kill you in your dreams right now and you wouldn't be able to wake up till death came, so tell me what is it that... you..."

She could barely see his face with her hand in front of it but as she noticed one of his eyes she saw nothing in them. She slowly lowered her arm looking at his face fully. She didn't understand, he looked like he didn't care about death at all. His face was deadpanned like he had encountered death many times before to the point it was a regular thing with him. She stepped backwards slowly sitting in her chair as she looked at him.

"What's wrong with this..."

"Your a human if I understand correctly" She asked him now using her regular voice.

"Yep" He said as he now sat with a casual look on his face.

"What happened in your life, to the point that you wouldn't... well..."

"Fear of Death?" Ed said knowing what she wanted to ask.

"...Yes" She asked wondering what his trick was or if he had done something in his life to make himself unafraid of death.

"My life happened, each and every second of it" He said as he knew she wasn't gonna understand but only smiled as the truth of his answer.

She just sat there looking down for a second trying to figure out what he meant before she heard him chuckle. She looked up and saw him smiling at her.

"What!?" She asked feeling a blush come on.

His smile widened even more. "You and Luna are still connected I presume"

She nodded. "Yes, even though the elements purified my control over Luna, I remained in her mind were I was originally created"

"So you still talk to her time to time right?" Ed asked fishing for answers as he wondered if his theory was correct.

"Well yes we still talk, not on good terms sometimes but were still one and the same" She said unaware of Ed's intent.

"One and the same huh... so basically whatever she thinks or feels you get too right?" Ed asked with a devious smile behind his face.

"Of course, when I meant one and the same, I mean were still the same mare, just different personalities and views"

"Hmm... well how do you view me then my Princess of the Night" He said with a soft smile.

Nightmare Moon must have created a new shade of blush as her eyes widened and her mouth slightly ajar as she stared at Ed not knowing how to answer that question. When she was created she had only one purpose in life, to rule the night, never had it occurred to her once what it would be like to talk to another male. She just froze up as she looked at his naked chest with little cuts here and there from the window and chandelier. She wanted to test his abilities since Luna would probably be having him around for a while but it never once came to her mind that she would be having him around a while too. She quickly stood up and looked down as she spoke to him.

"Haveagreatmorningandgoodday" She said as she suddenly disappeared from the dream in a dark blue puff of smoke.

Ed just blinked as he hit dead on and smirked. "Well looks like life here just got interesting"

Author's Note

Talking a shot in the dark with this Nightmare Moon stuff, She may not exist in any of the show except for like a few episodes but I wanted to include her just for more drama and cool business.

Anyways what do you guys think I can improve on and don't forget to comment as usual.

Also who likes the new change?

Chapter 37 - Just Another Day in Equestria

"Well looks like life here just got interesting"

Ed uncrossed his legs as he stood up and raised his head. He took a breath as he did and exhaled slowly as he then looked down at his chest. He saw a few small pieces of glass stuck in his skin and smirked as pulled one out feeling a little pain as he did. He flicked the little shard of glass to the floor watching it shatter into more little pieces before Ed chuckled.

"Even in the dream realm... this place still feels real" Ed said as he looked around the room and felt the cold air coming in from the broken window he came through. He never visited this place before but would surely come here one day when he was awake. He looked around the room and its old architecture before feeling a sharp pain in his head. It was sudden as Ed lifted a hand to his head making sure he was okay before realizing something, He still wasn't alone.

There was set of eyes that he noticed coming from the shadows nearby in one of the halls in the corner of his eye. He calmly glanced at the ground as he knelled to it. As he did he slowly picked up a huge chunk of glass and he held it up to his face tilting it as he tried to use it as a mirror as he pretended to inspect it . As he eventually got the glass to work he focused on the shadows behind him were his mystery friend was. He was gone. Ed repositioned the glass quickly trying to see if the being was anywhere to be seen behind him but no luck. Ed let the glass slip from his hand as he stood back up and turned to the hallway were the eyes were at. Whoever was there was gone now. As he turned to the window again he froze as he saw it.

A little boy standing there looking up at the broken window. He was wearing a plain t-shirt along with shorts as Ed noticed that his hair was golden blonde like his, except short. Ed was about to approach the boy but stopped his movement as the boy himself slowly turned around.

"Father?"

"Guuuh" Ed awoke with a start as his breathing was fast and his heart was beating rapidly. He slowly started breathing in fresh air as he calmed himself down telling himself it was just a dream. He sat up quickly wiping the sweat off his face with his arm before getting a whiff of his smell. He needed to take a shower. As he got off his bed he tried to remember the last thing he did as his heartbeat slowed.

Luna

His mind flashed back to the scene were he was in bed with Luna and quickly made his way to his pants, checking if they were still on. To his satisfaction they were and he let out a puff of air for the small victory they posed. He didn't sleep with Luna that night but he sure as hell almost passed second base, or was it first, he didn't know but he didn't like the idea of a home run at all. He thought back to the dream realm with Nightmare Moon and the familiar kid and just sighed as he sat on his bed bringing his hands to his face as he rested his head on them.

"Alright Dangerous Moon Persona good, little kid that resembles somebody I know... bad"

He brought his face up from his hands and looked out the window. As he did he thought about everything he could do, from investigating the Dragon and the Powers he had and etc. From seeing if Diamond Tiara was alright and that she was safe with her Family. Then the newest edition being the kid. He didn't know if the kid was something from the Two Sisters Castle or if it was just something he couldn't find an answer for. Either way he would ask Luna were the Castle was then-

"Wait Luna!"

Ed looked at his bed and saw that the Princess wasn't there. He instantly got up and looked around the room before realizing what he had done. He rushed to the pile of books he had on his desk and began searching for an old ancient book he read. He couldn't remember the name but he knew he had read it once but couldn't quite remember what he read in it due to his frantic state of mind. He just thought back to how Twilight scolded him from sleeping in the same bed with Luna then spouting some nonsense about royalty and such. He finally found it and slammed it onto the middle of the desk, flipping it open and skipping to a certain chapter he read. The book mostly covered old laws and traditions which Ed wanted to read so that he wouldn't cross them or break any due to his lack of knowledge of the world. He found the page he was looking for and read it out loud.

"If a subject is to be found or caught foul playing in the bed of a Princess or Prince, their relationship must be formally known to the public due to presence of a royal scandal and certain laws prohibiting common dating among peasants or commoners"

Ed re-read it again before shutting the book. He thought about it carefully before realizing what it meant. Ed couldn't date the Princess due to his status as a commoner, he wasn't even close to royalty being the only form of group being able to date the Princesses. Ed thought how stupid the tradition or law was but then understood why it was put there. If a someone with no skill or status was to date or even marry the Princesses or Prince for that matter, then it would affect the relationship due to both parties being unable to cope with the other. That's why only royals are allowed to marry the Princesses due to their worth in society. Ed just sighed as he slowly made his way to the window looking out it as the sun came out.

"What do I do?" Ed asked himself.

"About?"

Ed turned around and saw Nightmare Moon standing there leaning against the wall as if she was already there. He was about to question how she was there but shoved it aside as he tried to focus on something else besides the Luna thing, like the kid he saw in his dream.

"Nightmare, was there someone else in the dream with us, someone you knew like a little kid or something?" Ed questioned hoping she would answer yes but ultimately her head said no as she nodded side to side.

"It was only me and you there Elric, why did you see somepony?" Nightmare asked as she gave him a puzzled look lifting her self from the wall.

"Yeah... but I think it wasn't a pony... " Ed responded as he closed his eyes trying to remember the kids face. He sighed as he couldn't as the memory only played back in his head showing just the kids back. He reopened his eyes and looked as Nightmare Moon was staring at him, then it hit him.

"Wait you know were the Castle of Two Sisters is don't you!" Ed said as he thought how stupid it was he didn't think of it earlier.

She just nodded. "Of course, it was were I was born" She said casually walking to his front.

"But I just know were it is, nothing else than that" Nightmare said as she stopped in front of him crossing her arms. "Why do you ask?"

"I... I just need to go there, I don't know why but I do" Ed said as he gave her an honest look. She looked at his expression before shrugging.

"Sure thing Elric" She said as somewhat smirked as one side of her lip curled a bit.

"Thanks, but for now I need to get some stuff off my agenda okay" Ed said as the mare simply nodded in response, puffing away in a cloud of dark smoke.

Ed waited for the smoke to clear which didn't take more than a few seconds before moving to the door to open it and go to the bathroom to take his shower. As he put his hand on the door he froze as he actually gave thought to how Nightmare was actually talking to him. He resumed opening the door, making his way to the bathroom. Inside the bathroom he saw his old towel still there and mentally nodded at its presence. He started stripping taking off his pants slowly before stopping and giving an annoyed look to no in general. He pulled his pants back up after a few seconds of careful thinking and let out a sigh.

"Nightmare" He called out casually only getting silence in response.

He waited a few seconds before he sighed again.

"If you want to watch me undress you have to do the same first" Ed said only getting more silence in return.

He was going to rule out the thought of Nightmare actually being invisible before a figure faded in beside him catching his attention.

"Just strip right?"

Ponyville

It was another sunny, actually cold, day in the town as Ed made his down the street. Of course he had a fake smile on as his eye twitched from bathroom incident just 10 minutes ago. He looked to his right and saw Nightmare freeze as he laid eyes on her, she just looked the other way avoiding eye contact and any other form of talk. He sighed as he looked forward and continued on keeping his hood on and his head low. He didn't even bother to braid his hair this morning as he let it fall straight. He liked how he looked when it was down but it often got annoying when the wind blew it in his face or the sun was to hot and his hair felt like it was about to catch on fire. He never really cared but it was the little things he tried to avoid that he could always take without complaint that he tried to stray from. He could take the cold but that didn't mean he wasn't going to take a jacket anyway when it was. Just the little things he tried to resolve that made him a little bit happier when he didn't complain about them all the time in his head and not out loud like most people do when it bothers them.

His thoughts drifted as he heard them. He wasn't really paying attention as he made his way to the mansion he heard Diamond Tiara lived at when he heard the voices but he immediately snapped out of his trance as he lifted his head and saw all his friends standing in front of the mansion. He mentally sighed and prepared for the worst as he approached them. He saw the Mane Six, his neighbors, and his own room roommates. All together in one big group as they watched Ed approach them. Luna was among them but that's not what bothered him, Celestia was there too as well. He thought of the many things he could say, the many scenarios he could play in his head. As he stopped in front of the group his eye picked it up causing his brain to shut down.

A snowflake.

There was only one but he saw it as it slowly landed on his cheek. He looked to the sky and saw nothing coming down but only smiled as he lowered his head and looked at the group in front of him. They all had the same expressions on there face, sadness. It was time to change that.

Twilight Sparkle

She watched as Ed lowered his head hiding his expression. She didn't know if he was crying, conflicted, or just mad at them for interrogating him the way they did back in the doughnut store. If they were going to agree on what they decided, she would be the first to talk.

"Ed their's-"

"Stop"

...

......

.........

Twilight stopped at Ed's command as she watched his every movement. They all did as she felt everyone's eyes around her looking past her and at Ed. The silence was scary as Twilight thought of the many things that Ed might say, none of them being good. Did he want to leave Ponyville? Did he want his friends to stay away from him? Did-

"I'm sorry"

Twilight blinked as she watched Ed lift his head a little, still unable to read his expression due to the hood on his head.

"Before anyone speaks I want to say something, and don't stop me till I'm done" He said as Twilight waited looking back behind her at everypony getting a nod of approval from as she did. She looked to her front again laying her eyes upon Ed again as he took a deep breath.

He began slowly.

"My whole life I have had the worst happen to me, from losing my family, to losing my friends, to having what I love most been taken from me... I have suffered pain and sadness every step of my journey, and that has only made me stronger... made me the man I am today"

He stopped as he took out his pocket watch and held it in his hand for everyone to see.

"I made a promise, a promise-"

"To help" Trixie butted in as she stepped forward from the group.

"Not for Money" Somepony said as a little filly with a Diamond Tiara walked through the group and to the front.

'Not for Fame or Fortune" Luna added as she now stood with in front with the group.

"But for those in Need" Spitfire added as she took off her bandages spreading her wings out for a stretch before standing in front with the three others.

Twilight watched as Ed stood still after hearing them speak, he just stood there before he chuckled and continued.

"Your right... and even if my past is my past, even if it's too much for one single pony, or dragon for that matter to handle..." Ed added as Twilight looked to her side and saw Spike standing next to her holding her hand.

"I need help now, to find the strength to tell you all my story, to receive help for once instead of giving it... and to one day be free of my past"

Ed paused as he took off his hood showing his long straight golden hair as he looked up and softly smiled at the sky.

"Through the Power of Friendship"

Twilight felt her heart skip a beat as she stared at Ed. She didn't know what to say but as he stood there she noticed it.

Snow.

She looked around as snow came slowly falling down from the sky. She was lost as she looked back to Ed who stood there smiling at the sky as snow fell around him. She didn't know what she felt for him but she did know what she was going to say next.

Edward Elric

He felt like the biggest idiot in the world. He just opened himself up for failure as he gave a stupid grin to the sky watching as the snow came falling down. Oh who was he kidding, they probably-

"I'll help you!"

Ed suddenly felt a firm hand grab his as he stood there silent. He brought his head down slowly as a purple horn came into view, then a mane, then Twilight Sparkle.

She had tears in her eyes as she held his hand tight not wanting to let go of it. She stared at him with such determination not to start crying as she stood in front of him with both hands on his.

"E-Even if you don't tell us your story, *Sniff* I'll still be your friend Ed" She said as she tried her hardest not to start flooding tears.

Ed just stood there expressionless as he looked at the mare in front of her basically accept him. He didn't know what to say but noticed as his friends started to gather around him. He looked around and noticed that they were all smiling at him. He just smiled back as he looked back to Twilight who was still tearing up for some reason, he guessed she just really valued friendship being the principle of it and all. Either way he pulled her in wrapping his arms around her as her eyes widened at the motion before dimming as she started crying into his shoulder. He wasn't very tall but at least he got the job done.

"Jeez you big baby" Ed said as he patted her pack only getting a adorable grunt from the mare as she pushed herself off him and rubbed her eyes.

"I'm just worried about you, you jerk!"

Ed's eyes widened as he saw an old friend replace Twilight for a second as time paused. He looked as the old friend mouthed the exact same thing Twilight just said causing Ed to smile.

"I know Winry... I know..." He thought to himself as he time seemed to resume as his old friend disappeared and a upset Twilight had her horn glowing.

Ed blinked before it happened and was too late to do anything as a huge snowball hit his head sending flying to the floor. Everypony around them blinked as Twilight suddenly went from upset to worried wiping her tears off as she did.

"Oh my god I'm so sorry I wasn't thinking and- *Puff*" The snowball hit her right in the forehead causing her to stop all motion. The snowball slowly slipped off her face revealing her twitching face as her horn slowly started to glow it's raspberry aura.

"Now now Twilight let's not get-*Puff*" Rarity stopped talking as she wiped the snowball off her face and spotted Sweetie Belle looking awful guilty as she whistled away with something in her hands behind her back.

Applejack snickered as she watched her diva friend start turning red. "Hehehe, what Rarity, you ever get a snowball thrown in your- *Puff*" The farmer froze mid sentence as she felt the snow hit the back of her head. She turned around looking annoyed as she spotted her little sister Applebloom whistling as well like nothing happened.

"Bwahahahaha, oh you should see your guy's fac- *Puff*" Rainbow just froze as she felt the snowball on the side of her head before grabbing it and tossing it to the ground.

"Scoots!" She yelled as she turned to the side and saw her making another snowball already.

"What?" She said wondering why she was so mad because everypony was doing it.

"Ahem"

Everyone turned and saw Princess Celestia looking very calm as she addressed them.

"My ponies, may I remind you that-*Puff*"

Celestia was about to send whoever just threw that snowball at her butt to the moon as she turned and face palmed as she saw her younger sister.

"What?" She shrugged. "Everypony was doing it" She smiled as she lent her hand out to the side and got low fived by Scootaloo, also being the one who gave her the snowball.

Everyone just froze as the atmosphere smelt of death. Celestia just calmly wiped the snow off her butt as she held up her finger ready to scold Luna before *Puff*.

This time everyone looked at Ed who started laughing as he laid on the ground rolling around as his hit was on target with the side of Celestia's head. His moment was short lived as he suddenly saw a shadow come over him and he stopped to look as he saw a wave of snow above him.

"Uh-*PUFFF*"

Ed was covered head to toe by the snow as everyone was quiet, then laughter could be heard as everyone turned to Celestia who was pointing a finger at Ed's snow pile laughing at it. Everyone started to join in with the Princess as the moment was happy and go lucky. Except for Fluttershy and Twilight who were sort of concerned with the human 10 feet under snow.

"Ed?" They both called to him wondering if he was still alive.

...

......

.........

*Clap*

The snow exploded causing a little fog withing the area. Twilight just wiped the snow off her as she looked around and saw Fluttershy staring up at something. Puzzled she joined Fluttershy but her eyes widened at what she saw.

"Before I forget to tell anypony... I have Magic" Ed grinned.

Standing on a what looked like a small kingdom made out of snow about 1 story high was Ed, wearing a red coat with his hair still down but grinning like a fool as he stood with his arms crossed ready to take on the world.

"And before I forget who I am..." Ed said as he remembered the Dragons words.

"My name is Edward Elric, and I'm a Human"

Author's Note

I loved this chapter, I recently got depressed as I tried to think why I was writing this story again. Then this happened and I wrote and wrote till it was finished.

The end is soon my Ponies and are you ready for it.

Or is it the end?

Chapter 38 - The Test

Ed felt happy. It wasn't a feeling he felt very often but when he did he felt very good. But it wasn't happiness from helping someone or having a goal fulfilled. It was happiness from Friendship. No matter how corny it was he couldn't help but smile as he finally could be himself somewhat. And have actual friends again to help him get through his past. As he looked around him he saw the many faces of his friends, smiles here and there as they played in the snow.

Him, the CMC along with Diamond Tiara formed a team of there own as they defended there once tall kingdom but was now only a tall wall of snow as they hid behind it in the snow warfare. He took a peak from the side and watched as the scene played in slow motion. The mane six had built there own little wall with Princess Celestia as they stood together chucking snowballs at the other teams that had formed. Though together wasn't really the right word as Pinkie Pie made snow angels as Fluttershy just watched with her usual soft smile. Twilight Rarity and Celestia were making the Canterlot Castle to perfection he might add as he saw how detailed it was. Applejack and Rainbow Dash just held the little fort they had as they chucked snowballs at the other teams. His eyes wandered till he found his roommates all together with Princess Luna as they were forming there wall as Octavia caught all the incoming snowballs as they came in throwing them back while Cheerilee and Berry Punch kept gathering snow to put up along the wall. Trixie and Luna were building a snowman in the midst while Spitfire and Vinyl were returning fire with there own snowballs. He smiled as he saw the scene unfold in front of him and turned back to the CMC and Diamond to tell them there next plan of attack.

They were frozen, Applebloom was in the process of chucking a snowball like blindfire over the wall while Scootaloo took a snowball to the face as she peaked a little to much over the wall. Diamond and Sweetie were building a giant snowball the size of a snow mans head as they were probably gonna ask him to throw it after they were done. Ed slowly leaned out looking past the wall confirming that everyone was frozen. Time was still as the snowballs were stuck in place mid air as they were ready to hit whoever they were thrown at. Ed walked out in front of the wall looking around as he tried to figure out what was going on.

"It's a memory..." He suddenly heard as he turned around causally, spotting his old watch friend, his eyes still yellow and red along with his cane he always twirled in his hand.

"From yesterday" He added to his sentence as he walked up and took one of the snow balls out of the air and held it in his hand.

Ed smiled as he now thought about it. He never had dreams like this, they were always white and with orbs of his memories that he could activate and watch. He never once had a dream were he was reliving a memory as if it was real.

"Well at least it's memory and not a dream" Ed said as he glanced at his friends smiling still.

The man chuckled. "Yes, I suppose so" He said as he placed the snowball back in its original spot were it froze again in mid air.

"What's up? Here for more training?" Ed said as he got comfortable for whatever lesson plan he had in store.

"No Edward I'm here to tell you about your Father"

Ed's eyes widened as he almost forgot to breathe as he took a breath in slowly staring at the mysterious man.

"What is it?" Ed asked trying to keep his voice calm as he trembled.

"He was a good man... and he never wanted to leave his family behind but he was forced too" The man said as he twirled his cane once before sighing.

"I can only tell you that much" He said as Ed felt his blood boil as he wanted to know more.

He was ready to argue but stopped as the man held a hand up stopping him. Ed calmed himself as he waited for the man to tell him something else.

" But, If you want to know everything... if you want to know the truth... then find me" He said as he sighed and walked closer to him.

"I'm here because of the dream realm, that's how I've been talking to you, assisting you" The man said as he now stood in front of Ed face to face.

"I'm here in Equestria, not hidden but somewhere I can't escape" The man said as he gave his cane a twirl before stomping it to the ground.

"The only thing I can tell you is..." The man leaned in as he put his head on Ed's shoulder.

"Don't trust Celestia"

Ed woke with a start as he felt his head sting. He winced a little as he shook his head trying to think clearly. He had wiped the dragon off his agenda list along with his suspicions towards Octavia and Lyra as he tried to focus on finding out what the Castle of Two Sister held. He only wanted to investigate what could be there but was now dead set as the mans words rung through his head.

"Don't trust Celestia"

Was there something there that might lead him to the mysterious man? Or was it just a dead end waiting to be found? He just sighed as he wondered what the man could have meant about Celestia.

"Does she know something about my father, or does she have a clue to finding this mystery man" Ed thought as he got up from his bed.

His movement was stopped as he felt something hold him down. He brought his mind back to the real world as he looked down to see what was holding him. He blinked as he saw that it was rope. He started to wake up faster as he tried to move again only getting slight movement as he now found that he was sitting upright, tied to a chair. He stopped focusing on getting up and looked around the room spotting something he didn't like. Stallions in all black wearing shades. But it wasn't the fact that there was only about 8 of them, sorry dismiss that miscount, he had counted one stallion as two as he took another glance and saw that the fellow was quite big like a tank ready to break down a door, if the door was big enough to fit him that is.

But what really worried him was the design of the room. It basically said rich with its fancy carpet and fancy.... really really beautiful paintings that seemed to captivate him as he starred at them distracting him with the problem at hand. He looked around and even saw one of those bells resting on a table nearby one of the doors that the rich people used to call for maids or butlers, which every the owner preferred he guessed. As he took in the detail of the room he took note of were he was in it. He was tied up in a chair in the middle of the room. Only two stallions guarded the door, the door being the main one in the room as it was the only door that Ed saw as he turned his head looking for any other way out. He noticed that there wasn't any windows but vents which meant air conditioning and such. Nothing in the room could be used as a weapon as he took note of the lack of accessories in the room. It struck him as odd as he noticed that there was only a table in here with just the bell in it. The way the room was setup it's like they took out all the furniture but just left the paintings for some odd reason. Why on earth would they do that?

His eyes slowed down as his brain went into overdrive inspecting every detail and with it every possibility as to why he was in that room with the way it was with all those stallions. His eyes flickered to the door as it was guarded by the only big guy in the room as if he was the last line of defense. The stallions were placed at every wall like they were waiting for something to happen. He could see it, they weren't waiting for someone to knock or come in, but for him to do something as there posture was strict and intimidating, like they were ready for a fight. His eyes moved to the paintings as he scanned every spec of it till he found something irregular about it. A tiny whole that was place in the middle of one of the paintings, he scanned each one as he found that all the paintings had holes in them right in the center. Camera was the only thing that came to mind as he felt it in the back of his head that someone else was watching him, not just these stallions in the room. He didn't know who but they wanted to see what he would do in a situation such as this as he was damn well gonna show them what. His eyes lastly hit the bell on the table, how it just sat there with no purpose in the room, he smiled on the inside as he didn't know what it was but knew he was supposed to ring it.

His eyes came back into time as he looked down to what he was wearing and saw a black suit as if he was going to a formal party and smiled. He looked back up and looked around the room again once more before speaking.

"So I've wasted about 5 minutes in my head resulting in 30 seconds in real time ever since I woke up trying to decided what I should, and the only thing I can think is..." Ed trailed off as he turned and looked right at the camera in one of the paintings.

"Who am I gonna have to kill to get my watch back" He said as gave a sadistic grin to whoever was watching the video feed.

The stallions in the room suddenly felt cold for reason as they looked at the human. Ed turned his head to one of the stallions and he flinched as he saw the humans face.

"I can kick your ass just by using this chair" Ed spat as he chuckled afterwards causing the stallion eyebrow to twitch in anger as he stood there trying to keep his cool.

"I bet your boss doesn't even like you, you piece of shit" Ed said wishing he didn't have to speak like this hoping whoever was watching wasn't one of his good friends.

The stallion was enraged now as he clenched his fist ready to attack him but stood his ground as he tried to suppress his emotions, not letting his face waver.

Ed just smiled at this as he now knew what would happen next. "I bet your mother was a whore, that's how you got this job"

That was it as the stallion now made his way towards the human ready to beat him up for calling his mother a whore. Ed didn't approve of what he did but he wanted to wrap this up quickly using the least amount energy he could if there was more waiting outside. As the stallion came within range he raised his fist at Ed, throwing it towards his head only to regret it a second later. Ed threw his head towards the punch hearing a crack in the stallions hand causing him to grunt as he took a step back in pain. Ed's upper body was only tied to the chair as he used his feet to kick the stallions leg as he stumbled back, now falling from the kick. With a thud to the ground Ed quickly stood up on his feet using his momentum from standing up to throw himself forward on the stallion flipping frontwards as he did. He landed on the stallion hearing the wood break and feeling the rope loosen as it did. He quickly rolled off getting the rope undone as he did and rose to his feet in the process.

He looked around and saw the mouths of the stallions all open as he just smiled at what he did. That didn't last long as they started to approach him ready to avenge there friend. He mentally marked each stallion with a number to remember how much pain he inflicted to them as he fought each stallion. He already had one down and 6 more to go as the first stallion(1) approached already swinging at him. The stallion(1) swung with a wild left aimed at his head which he leaned out to dodge. The swing missed causing the stallion(1) to stagger forward past Ed trying to stop himself from falling only to be kicked in the butt by Ed sending him flying to the ground with the momentum of the swing he had still there. Ed felt the wind shift slightly behind him as he turned around sending his fist backwards too like a backhand. He made it connect with a stallions(2) face causing the stallion to reel back into one of his friends(3).

Ed saw a fist coming behind him from the corner of his eye this time as he leaned forward out of the way slightly to dodge it. The fist was a swing which missed his back as Ed sent a foot backwards hitting the stallion(4) in the knee. The stallion(4) held his leg from the pain before realizing the mistake he made from taking his attention off the human. He looked as the human already had a fist in his face sending him back a step as the swing hit, Ed didn't leave time for the stallion to recover as he sent a jab with his right to the stallions(4) liver knocking him breathless and open. He was about to finish him off as he pulled his fist back ready to strike again but saw one of stallions(5) raising a foot at him from the side.

The kick was meant to knock him away from the stallion(4) he was about to finish so Ed turned his body quickly catching the stallions(5) leg with his arm and sending a quick punch with his free hand to the stallions(5) throat sending him falling to his back as Ed let go off his leg. With no more distractions Ed resumed his session with the stallion(4) he sent the liver shot too and quickly sent a left swing to the face only to be blocked as stallion(4) number four still had some fight left in him. The stallion(4) had raised his left arm blocking Ed's swing from the inside raising his own right swing lazily as Ed saw it coming. Ed bobbed his head under the poor swing, using the momentum from the dodge to send a left backwards to the stallions(4) face quickly followed by a right swing afterwards making the stallion(4) wobble on his feet as he leaned to the left from force of the attack. Perfectly planned Ed clamped his hands hand together as they were on his left side of his body and put power into it as he sent it flying in one last swing into the stallions(4) face once more sending him falling backwards with a thud.

Ed turned around slowly as he didn't feel anyone approaching him and looked at each stallion in the room and read there body language. Stallion one and two weren't so sure about attacking since they had been brushed off so easily. Stallion number three was just a wimp who didn't seem up to the task of fighting. Stallion four was down for the count as his face was bruised and he seemed to be missing a tooth as Ed saw some teeth on the floor near him. Stallion number 5 he had delivered a straight to was holding his nose probably from it being broken and blood spilling out of it. Either way the doubt of ever beating him had been removed as he had never been hit once in the one minute he had fought with the group of stallions. All that was left was lucky number 7 counting as two stallions as he turned to the door he had to leave through and saw the big brute stallion still standing there unfazed at what he saw. Ed smiled.

"Your not worried in the least are you?" Ed asked as he walked slowly to the hulk scanning his body as he did.

"You are small, I am big, fight has been decided already" The stallion said pissing off Ed at the word small.

Ed was already in touching distance as he sent his foot to the big guys crotch causing his eyes to widen as he fell to his knees. He watched as Ed bounced up and down like a boxer ready to start practicing.

He started by sending a right swing to the stallions face. "Call-"

Left swing. "Me-"

Right swing. "Small-"

Left swing. "Short-"

Right swing. "Tiny-"

Left swing. "Midget-"

Right swing "Shrimp-"

"One more time!" Ed stopped at his left swing and looked at the stallion in the face as he held him by the hair. "And I will make sure you drink through a straw, understand?" Ed asked as he got a blink from bruised brute and what he thought was a nod as he felt his head move slightly. He turned his head looking at everypony else in the room only getting quick nods of yes in return satisfying him.

"Good" He said as he pushed the head brutes head down as he let go off his hair and turned to the room.

While he was taking a breath of fresh air he suddenly remembered another thing as he smiled and snapped his fingers.

"Oh yeah and another thing..." Ed said as he turned to the brute who just slightly raised his head to see what it was now.

"Drop dead" Ed delivered a dropkick to the stallions face sending him into the double doors forcing them open and revealing a hallway outside of it. He landed on his feet and stood straight as he dusted himself off as he took the bell off the table and rung it.

*Ding**Ding* "We have a winner" Ed said as he tossed the bell on the brute passed out and walked out the room. Just as he did he heard the something unlock from the door he just walked through and snickered.

"That was for the lock!?" Ed said out loud as he face palmed.

"Someone is seriously underestimating here" He said as he looked at the doors and saw that they weren't damaged in the bit.

"Hmm... be some expensive wood or something" Ed said as he smiled at the strength of the door then began walking down the hallway filled with more paintings and now furniture as Ed tried to figure out were he was.

As he walked he suddenly stopped as he found a maid waiting for him down the hallway. She bowed instantly to him as he didn't get a chance to say anything. He took in her details quickly. Earth pony, slim, and probably not dangerous he thought to himself as he didn't see her hiding any weapons under that maid outfit she wore. Unless she kept her weapons elsewhere...

"If you would kindly follow me please" She said in a elegant and professional manner that caught Ed off guard.

She turned and began walking away as Ed didn't get a say in the matter.

"Jeez first some stupid test now a maid, now Celestia's gonna show up and were all gonna sit down and drink tea" Ed thought to himself as he followed the mare down the hallway, turning her and there till they finally reached a room a minute later.

The door looked like it was a main office to some rich guy or something telling from the gold handles. The maid just opened it and bowed, gesturing for him to go in which he did. As he walked in he couldn't see anything in the dark but just sighed as he could make out a figure in the dark.

"Princess Celestia"

The Princess of the sun just sat there drinking her tea with her legs crossed as her eyes were closed and she didn't respond. She opened them a second later and smiled as she rested her cup on her plate.

"Nice performance" She said as the lights suddenly turned on and Ed looked around the room.

He saw monitors along one wall with camera angles of the room he was just in as it played back some recordings of the fight not just five minutes ago. He looked and saw another pony, a stallion to be exact, with black hair and light brownish skin sitting behind a desk. He instantly scanned the room and saw nothing else of interest besides the two ponies and the monitors of his previous scuffle.

"Do you know why your here Edward?" Celestia asked as she put her hands on her lap and looked at Ed.

"Where's my watch"

Celestia blinked as she looked at Ed. He had a poker face on as he smiled but felt the anger behind the mask he wore. She looked over to the stallion causing Ed to look too as he spotted his watch in the stallions hand hanging by the chain. Ed instantly walked up to the desk and in a blur took the watch into his hand.

"Good, now that your're... wait were are you going?" The stallion asked as Ed was already leaving the room.

"Home" Ed said referring to his apartment and home as he exited the room before anypony else could say anything.

He walked with a furious anger as he passed maids and more guards as none of them had the courage to stop the human as he made his way down the hallway. Suddenly he felt a presence beside him and scoffed.

"What do you want Celestia" Ed said out loud as he didn't bother to look at the Princess to mad that the fact he went through some stupid test and that they took his watch from him.

"Well if you would stop I can tell you why were here" She said as Ed spotted what looked like an exit at the end of the hall and made his way too it.

He did he didn't bother to try as he suddenly saw another big stallion waiting at the entrance looking like he was ready to stop Ed as he took a vase from a nearby table and kept on walking to the exit. Within range Ed was about to smash the vase into the stallions head but was stopped as he felt a tender touch on his arm that he held the vase in. He stopped and whipped his head around as he saw Celestia looking with such helplessness in her eyes that Ed stopped all thoughts and let go of the vase as she took it from him and levitated it back to the table it was on.

"Were am I?" Ed asked as she looked to the stallion at the door and nodded for him to move.

He complied as he stepped away from the door and Ed felt the Princess let go of his arm. He slowly walked to the door as he reached for both handles, it being a double door, and opened it feeling a sudden light enter the hallway he was just in. Ed raised his arm to block out the sun as he walked out and into the day as he took note he was on a roof. He looked around and noticed he needed to get a little higher as there was a little ramp he could get onto were chariots came and picked up or dropped off clients and such. Ed made his way too the ramp and took a second to get up it as he took the stairs to it. As he reached the top of it he let the wind go through his body as he took in the sight.

He wasn't in Ponyville anymore or Canterlot for that matter as he looked and saw all the tall buildings that looked like they were for modern times from his world and instantly knew were they were. Tall modern buildings, a city that represents a city from his world.

"Manehattan" He thought to himself as he turned around and saw the Princess there as they stood across from each other on this high rooftop.

"Why am I here" He asked before Celestia already had a picture levitating in front of his face.

He took the photo and inspected it closely as he saw a stallion in it. He blinked and suddenly froze as he saw another face in it. The picture said it all as both ponies in the picture had similarities and traits that made them related when you looked at them both. The single highlight in their hair, the eyes and smile they both had. He looked up from the picture and at Celestia as he spoke.

"Twilight never told me she had a brother" Ed said letting himself look at the picture once more before looking back at Celestia.

"His name is Shining Armor, He's been missing for 2 weeks now" She said as Ed could hear the concern in her voice.

He looked back at the photo then turned around to view the city as he thought to himself. His mind raced as he thought of Twilight finding out that her brother was missing, the sadness in her eyes if things turned out for the worst.

"I'll help you" Was the only thing that went through his mind as he turned back and looked at Celestia with only one thing to say.

"What would you have me do"

Author's Note

Oh my god what have I done.

First how did I do with the fighting, I tried to go off a certain fighting style before I started reading up on other stories and fac fics to see how they do theirs before I improve mine. I don't really know I did well but I'll have to see from the feedback I guess.

Also I used a few references in the chapter, can anyone guess?

And as always I hope you like the chapter.

Chapter 39 - For a Brother

Darkness... It's all he had as he didn't even bother to open his eyes. He knew dam well the bag was still there on his head and it wasn't going anywhere soon unless he shook it off. Though last time he did that they gave him another black circle to match the one he had on his other eye so he decided against it as he sat on that uncomfortable chair they strapped him too. He was already used to the smell of the room, having been kept there for what he thought was a good week since they threw him in somewhere with only one door so it was hard to keep the day and the night cycle with no actual sunlight coming into the room to tell him if it was dawn or not. He got visitor sometimes too. Though they just opened the door to look at him and laugh, some of them come in and give him a good punch or two for fun.

He didn't have hope left, just faith in miracles at this point as he lost count of the seconds he was in there, then the minutes, then the hours finally as he gave up on waiting for someone to save him. Though he thought about it from a logical view and ran over the facts multiple times through his head with so much free time there that he came up two possible outcomes. One no one was coming because no one had a clue where he was and they would off him as soon as they think he's of no use at all and that be it. Two they would trade him for something of value to them, such as some of there men that may be in prison or some girls they could trade for their own corrupt business. Either way he knew the Princesses wouldn't allow that but would somehow find a way to make a deal with these scum and somehow save his life. Though if that were possible he would be out by now and with his family celebrating his own life.

Their was this thing his sister taught him, he remembered it as he thought about what would happen to him and the many things he might not be able to say if he were to never make it out of that stupid room they threw him in. He thought about his family and his dearest friend Cadance who he never got to confess to. Then solely on his sister Twilight and her many teachings to him as they sat for lunch or talked as they walked around Canterlot. He remembered something that used to calm her down or at least help keep in her mind in tact as she felt troubled or paranoid. He did it many times as he sat there in utter darkness, he did it till he felt sane again, he did he till he fell asleep, and even now he did it in the back of his mind as he sat there waiting for something to happen when in reality, he knew nothing was.

"My name is Shining Armor, I'm captain of the royal guard and secret agent to the royal guard, my moms name is Twilight Velvet, and my father's name is Night Light, my sister's name is Twilight Sparkle, I'm in love with my friend Cadance and if I make it out of this alive I will confess to her"

He ran over it again.

He didn't notice sound outside of ponies yelling.

The sudden light barely went though the bag on his head as he repeated it again.

"My name is Shining Armor, I'm -"

The bag was suddenly removed as the light pierced his eyes causing them to sting as he opened them from the sudden removal of the head ware. His eyes barely came into focus as he brought his mind back into the real world leaving behind the darkness he was just in. He could hear what he thought were the stallions outside his door groaning as he could hear again. His eyes were still reading the world as a blur as he suddenly felt feeling back in his body as the ropes holding him down became undone and something grabbed him as he fell out of the chair. He moaned as he felt tired and sore in everyplace of his body. He felt whoever was holding him drag him to what he thought was the wall and rested him there as they let go of him.

"Lyra is there any water around here"

"Lemme check, yeah this stallions got some, here ya go"

All he heard were low voices as he drifted back into darkness, not before feeling a cold sensation wake him up. His eyes shot open coming into focus fast as he felt water hit his head pulling him out of his slumber. He flung his arms around as if he was about to get drowned but felt somepony grab his arm getting his attention. He stopped and whipped his head to the side where he saw a red hooded figure holding a bottle of water in his face.

"Drink" The red hood said as he gave the bottle a shake moving the water inside causing the stallion to become very thirsty. He tried to reach for the bottle but had no luck as the energy in his body was gone from earlier and he couldn't pick up his arm. The red hooded figure saw this and slowly moved the bottle to his lips were he accepted the offer and began drinking the water. He felt like the heavens had given him a gift as he drank that water savoring each gulp of it. Soon the water was gone as he chugged it whole. The red hood just tossed the bottle aside as he gave a quick up and down of his body.

"Can you walk?" The red hood said as he began pulling him up off the ground standing him up against the wall.

"Maybe..." Shining managed to croak out as he took a step forward almost tripping but using the wall as leverage to keep himself up.

Just then he heard someone enter the room as he turned his head and saw a female looking figure with a white hoodie on as she whispered something into the red hooded ones ear.

"Tell Celestia to send in her troops, I'll get him out of here" The red hood said as the mare just nodded before disappearing from the door.

"Who are you?" Shining asked as best as he could as the figure just stood there before taking his hood off and turning around to him.

Shining instantly knew that whoever in front of him wasn't a pony as he took in the fur color and saw that it was just skin. The way their face was shaped and how they just looked in general said that they were at least pony-like in some aspects. He had golden hair and golden eyes as he stared. He was never one to judge but whoever stood before him was someone special that much he could tell.

The once hooded figure smirked as he looked at him. "For now just call me Ed, I'm a human"

Shining thought of how strange the name was but waved it away as he just nodded at the name before watching the human make his way to him.

"Come on Shining we gotta get out of here" Ed said as he grabbed his arm and rested it over his shoulder helping him off the wall as they began making there way out of that terrible room.

Once in the hall it took a second to click as Shining's mind didn't believe what its eyes were seeing. Out in the hall laid more than 10 stallions all knocked out on the ground as Shining saw that they were all still breathing. The hall was pretty wide and had other doors that were left open like his. After looking closely the stallion saw that there was holes in the walls beside him like somebody banged something against it breaking the cement. He just ignored the whole scene as he slowly walked to the end of the room where he saw an elevator awaiting him. Ed helped a lot as he carried most of the stallions weight greatly reducing the pressure on his legs as they made great time getting to the elevator. As they got to the elevator a ding was heard as Shining just realized that the elevator had just arrived at there floor causing his eyes to open wide.

It happened so fast as he suddenly felt the wall holding him as he leaned against it and the doors opened to the elevator. Two stallions were standing there talking about Celestia knows what before they realized what was happening. Ed had rushed both of them of them tackling them to the elevator wall breaking the elevators glass mirror as he did. The two stallions just groaned as they slipped to the floor before Ed quickly lifted his foot between the two stallions sending a kick left to first stallions face then right two the second stallions face. It was like his foot was sweeping the ground for dust as Shining watched how fast his kick snapped forward and back. Satisfied he grabbed both stallions by their legs and dragged there unconscious butts out of the elevator before going back to him and helping him off the wall. As they made it into the elevator Ed quickly pushed a button from the list of floors to choose and sat Shining against the railing in the elevator as the doors closed and they waited in silence.

Shining was the first to speak. "Where did you learn to fight like that?" He asked curious to learn what training he received.

"From a simple housewife" Ed said as he smiled at Shining before looking back to the elevator doors.

"A housewife" Shining thought as he tried to think of how he learned to fight from a simple housewife.

"So you work for Celestia?" He asked getting a chuckle from the human.

"No I'm just here to break you out" Ed simply said as his eyes flickered to the number floor they were on then back to the doors again.

Shining was confused at this point. "So your saying you don't work for Celestia, does that mean you work for Luna?" Shining slowly asked trying to figure this human out.

Ed just smiled at that. "She'd like that" The human said as his head turned to the wall next to him as if somepony was there and then to him as he sighed.

"But no I work for no Princess and I'm here on my own accord" Ed said as he looked straight at Shining hoping he got his message across.

"So your here, because you chose to be here" Shining said as he got the jist of it.

Ed just nodded as he kept his eyes on the door. Shining tried to wrap his head around the situation before realizing that this human had no reason to be saving him. No orders no nothing. Then he thought about his family as he asked another question.

"Do you know my family?" Shining asked as Ed grinned and looked at him.

"Just your sister, unless you guys have more siblings I don't know about but yeah, I know your sister" Ed said as he now had a soft smile on his face probably thinking of her.

"You say that like you just found out about me" Shining said wondering if he did.

Ed was about to say something but stopped as he fished for something in his pocket. He grabbed what he was looking for and showed it to Shining as he saw that it was a photo of him and his sister together.

"Not just 6 hours ago I got this picture from Celestia, one look at you and I knew you were her brother" Ed said as he put the photo back in his pocket.

"Celestia probably thought I could help and she was right, But I didn't do this for her but for your sister Twilight" Ed said as he looked at the number floor they were on and back to the door again.

"I would have done it for anypony else but you were a special case, I guess you can say that I was indebted to saving you..." The human said as he let the sentence linger before picking it up again.

"Your sister saved my life and I plan to repay her in anyway I can until I die" Ed said as he gave a serious look to Shining.

Shining didn't know what to think, but as the doors opened Ed turned his head and so did Shining as they saw both stared at what was awaiting them outside those doors. Stallions here and there were pouring gasoline out on the floor, they all seemed to be in a panic as their movements were fast and sloppy. Ed looked to the floor number they were on and quickly realized they were on the top floor. Shining on the other hand just looked at the scene before them and regrettable did something he would never let down.

"Their trying to burn any trace of evidence!"

Ed looked to Shining as the stallion took a second to realize what he did before he moved his hand to his mouth covering it. The stallions in the room all slowly stopped what they were doing and turned to the two in the elevator before looking back at each other. Shining counted too many to fight, he was going to slam down on the button list not caring what he hit but suddenly felt the human pull him out of the elevator. Shining didn't know what he was doing but as he looked to Ed he saw his head turn towards a door right next to the elevator that said "stairs" right above it and pulled him over to it opening it as he shoved him in there. Shining fell to the ground as he entered the room groaning as he did from all the sore muscles he just got reminded he had. All he heard was a clap and then some weird noise like something was electrified as he turned over and saw that the door was sealed shut like it had never been there. Shining felt himself being picked up again as he looked and saw Ed putting his arm around his shoulder again.

Shining just went with it, not questioning what Ed just did as they began walking up the stairs. It wasn't a long flight but just one level up as Shining could see the door to what he thought was the roof and made their way towards it. Ed pushed it open causing the light to blind Shining for a moment before his eyes adjusted to the new brightness. He saw the blue in the sky and not a cloud in sight as it was a beautiful day in Equestria. Though that was shortly interrupted as a door could be heard slamming open near them. Shining looked as stallions came bursting out through another staircase on the other side of the building completely opposite to them. Just then a pegasus landed in front of Ed catching Shining off guard but the Ed not. Shining got a good look at the pegasus before realizing it was the Wonderbolt Spitfire.

'What's a Wonderbolt doing here!?" Shining asked frantically as he had no idea what was going on.

"Take Shining down first as planned" Ed said as he got a nod from the pegasus as he got handed over like luggage.

Spitfire grabbed him from behind making sure he was secure in her arms before he took off. "You gonna be okay?" Spitfire asked as she gave Ed a concerned look before he nodded.

'I'll be fine" Ed said smirking as he turned his attention to Shining Armor and gave a serious look.

"These stallions, what are they responsible for?" Ed asked as his eyes flickered to the large group of stallions he counted past 20 that were slowly walking over here.

"They've been trafficking mares like pieces of meat, they do what they please because they think there invisible" Shining said feeling a little anger weld up inside him.

Ed just nodded as he gave a pat to the stallion. "Then I better make sure that they all go to jail then right?" Ed said as he smiled and nodded to Spitfire.

Then he was airborne. Shining was only in the air for a few seconds before hitting the ground again on his feet. His brain probably shut down as he looked down at the ground as they descended. As soon as he knew it he was standing again with the help of Spitfire as they walked towards a a group of guards already calling for the paramedics. Shining just looked to Spitfire as he spoke.

"Go get -"

The explosion just cancelled off his voice as he felt the shock-wave go under his feet. He looked up instantly and saw that the top of the building was on fire as he the rest of it lit up like domino's going floor by floor as the fire erupted. Shining's mind just went blank as he watched the building burn. He made his first step.

'ED!" He yelled out as he began walking towards the building using every amount of his strength left to walk properly before finally tripping. He didn't even feel the ground hit as he suddenly felt the feeling you get when your dreaming as he floated. He tried to understand what was happening but then darkness again.

"My name is Shining Armor, I was saved by a human named Ed"

Author's Note

I wanted to try the story from a different perspective and see if I would like it.

I know this is short but hey it was the best plan that I could come up with that would get Shining the hell out of there.

I honestly don't think there will be another chapter explaining how Ed got there but your allowed to guess how :3

Chapter 40 - Shining Again

Darkness... He still didn't like it... He tried to wake up but couldn't as he tried and tried but couldn't open his eyes. He felt like he was trying to wake up from an eternal slumber for years now as time passed by. He was nowhere, but then again he was there. He couldn't explain it as he just felt like he was floating in what he thought was in his dreams, or his mind, or maybe the darkness he was in. He didn't know anything as he just saw the darkness and the darkness alone. Did he give up or was he still trying at this point? Was he dreaming or was he... was he dead?

Then he felt a hand. It was sudden as he now felt the wind flying by his body as the hand pulled his. He held on to the mystery hand as he saw the darkness fade away and light come back into his world. As it did the light showed the back of a mare, an alicorn to be exact as he couldn't recognize who it was at the moment from the wind blowing into his eyes. The darkness faded as their flight slowed down as the light took whole of his world and they floated in a white abyss. With the strong wind gone all that was left was for his eyes to get used to the white as he strained his eyes trying to fully open them but couldn't as he felt them reject the light. He could make out the dark alicorn turning to him still holding his hand as she spoke.

"It's time to wake up" Then she let go.

Shining opened his eyes. He drew in a quick breath as if he it was his first in a very long time. He had awoken to the sound of beeping as he turned his head to whatever was making the sound and spotted a monitor with what he thought were his vitals on the screen. He spotted the wires in his field of view leading to his body as he looked down and saw a couple attached to his chest. He noticed that he was on a bed and sat up as feeling some soreness in his ribs but not as much as he could pick himself up from the bed without help. As he sat there he removed the little plugs on him causing the heart beeps to stop.

Then he was there.

Shining felt the presence behind him as he felt the wind suddenly shift from behind his bed. He turned his upper body while turning his head seeing the red coat first followed by the golden hair and eyes. Sitting there in the window by his bed was the human. The one that saved him. He just sat there with a look of relief as Shining stood up to talk to him. Shining was going to say something but stopped as the human brought a finger to his lips saying "Shhhh" grinning softly as he did. Shining took a second before nodding. He heard the door click from the other side of the room as he whipped his head to it and stared. The door opened before Shining could say anything as he was suddenly charged by his sister.

"Shining!" Twilight said as he felt her arms around him in the sudden embrace. He went from being surprised to happy as he hugged her back watching his family walk in through the door also.

"We came as fast as we could!" His mom said as she joined in on the hug.

"The Princess told us you were in an accident? Are you alright?" His dad said as he put a firm hand on his shoulder trying to look manly as he kept his best poker face trying not to cry.

"I'm alright now" Shining said as he smiled bright trying to reassure his family.

He didn't like worrying his family like this, especially someone like Twilight who was close to the Princess. He didn't want Twilight to bother Princess Celestia about his brothers duties and how they could get him hurt so that's why he told the Princess that if anything happened to him to just say it was an accident. Thanks to his dad he could see that the Princess honored his wishes and smiled inside. He would be sure to thank her later. Speaking of thanking, he suddenly remembered the human Ed and cleared his throat.

"But if it wasn't for-"

"Hello?" Shining stopped as he recognized the interrupting voice. He watched as Twilight moved away from him giving him a clear sight to the door as he spotted his savior again. He looked from the window then back to the door as he had just been mind blown.

"Ed!" Twilight said as she suddenly went from his side to the humans as she gave him a hug.

"Hey Twilight" Ed said as he hugged back briefly before letting go.

"I thought you were with the Princess learning about your magic?" She asked him as he grinned and chuckled.

"Well so far there isn't anything to teach me so they decided to let me come visit your brother with you since I can't really do much" Ed said as he turned to rest of them.

"Hello my name is Edward Elric, I'm a human" He said smiling as he bowed a little towards them.

Shining saw that he wasn't wearing his red coat anymore and that his expressions were completely different from their last meeting. It's like he was a whole another persona so to speak. He looked to his parents who were shocked at the sudden appearance of the human. Maybe it wasn't his appearance but the fact that Twilight had so excitedly hugged him that caught them off guard. Or maybe it was both, though the only thing that separated him from the rest of the ponies was that he didn't have fur all along his body and that his facial structure was a tad bit different from the regular pony. He pushed his thoughts aside as he saw his mom walk up to the human as he stopped bowing and offered a hand to him.

"Twilight Velvet" She said as she smiled softly at him.

"Pleasure to meet you Ms. Velvet" Ed accepted the handshake smiling back at the mare as he did.

Soon they let go and Ed was rushed by his father as he stuck his hand out and grabbed Ed's hand.

"Night Light" He said with a grin as Shining could see his father’s hand shaking a little as he gave Ed a handshake.

His mom just sighed as she and Shining already knew what he was doing. He always liked seeing if Twilight's new stallion friends were stronger than him, it was usually in his favor as Shining knew that his father was still strong even after retiring from the royal guard. Though this time he had a suspicion that he was going to lose this time in strength.

"Also a pleasure Mr. Light" Ed said as he gave a playful grin.

Edward and his father stood there for a few seconds before they let go. Shining could see the confusion in his father’s face as he moved past Ed letting the human see him as he and the human stood face to face.

"Shining Armor I take it?" Ed asked in a question causing Shining to raise an eyebrow before remembering what he said earlier at the window.

"Shhhh"

Shining didn't know what to do but just smiled as he guess he could play along for now.

"That's me" He said as he raised a hand and they shook.

"Twilight didn't tell me she had a brother" Ed said as he turned his head slightly grinning at the mare as she could be seen blushing a little like a little kid.

"Well Twilight didn't tell me she had a coltfriend" Shining said as he grinned at the mare also turning her red now as she had her mouth wide open as a low audible sound came out of it as she looked to Ed and then her parents and then to him.

"E-e-e-e-e Ed isn't my coltfriend!" Twilight said spouting it out just barely like an embarrassed school girl.

Shining and Ed looked at each other before laughing.

"For now this is fine" Shining thought as he turned and looked out the window as he just noticed the snow that was falling outside.

Edward Elric

Ed closed the door behind him letting the family have there moments together in peace as he now stood in the hall. He heard a commotion coming from one end of the hall as he saw news reporters gathering around doctors they saw left and right. He knew why they were here and causally looked to the wall next to the door he just came out of and saw a mare with a star covered magicians hat leaning against it.

"If you would Trixie" He asked as suddenly the door he just came through was now gone, covered with a illusion of a wall.

With that he walked beside the show mare and leaned against the wall with her as the reporters came walking by ignoring the two as if they weren't even there. Ed just smirked as he watched the reporters go down another hall and out of there sight before leaning in and kissing Trixie on the cheek. The mare just leaned against the wall as if nothing happened as Ed began walking away from her leaving her to her task . As he turned the corner Trixie slowly looked to see if the human was gone before feeling her cheeks heat up. She just pulled her hat down to hide her face as she smiled like a little filly with a crush.

Ed just smiled as he walked on watching as news reporters here and there were questioning anypony who worked there at the hospital. After the incident with rescuing Shining, all the mares he helped escaped were admitted to the same hospital as Shining was. They had all been transported to Canterlot for the best care with the help of a favor from a rich girl in Ponyville. Luckily the father of that girl had been there to assist with his own hired help and things went smoother than expected. He remembered meeting Mr. Rich when he grabbed his watch from his hands after that stupid test he took. He was glad he didn't kick the shit out of that stallion before getting to know who he was. But now that he thought about it, he wondered why he was there in the first place. Did he personally know Celestia? Or was he there because Celestia knew he owed the human for saving his little girl. Either way he would probably talk to the stallion sooner or later.

As he came to a stop he looked down the halls and spotted more reporters just idling around. He then questioned himself.

"What to do, what to do? I could just walk around and hangout til its time for visiting hours to be over, or..."

Ed noticed a sign that said stairs which he had passed before and now decided to check out. He approached the door, opening it as he came into range with it. He saw inside that the stairs only led up one floor.

"We're already on the top floor, so this must lead to the rooftop then" Ed thought to himself as he began ascending the stairs up.

He took his time taking the stairs as he already felt the cold seep around him as he neared the door to the roof. The door had a window on it as he now stood in front of it. He saw the snow outside covering the window slightly but not enough to keep the window covered whole. He opened the door and went into the cold day. He instantly felt the change in temperature as he saw his breath as he exhaled. The cold wrapped around him instantly but he thought nothing of it as he walked out onto the roof and looked up watching the snow fall down around him.

He stood there standing on the roof as snow the came slowly falling from the sky. He thought back to his friends in Ponyville and the snow fight they had together forming a smile on the humans face. He had friendship now, he didn't care how he got there, who he was, or what he was doing. As long as he had his friends with him, he was happy.

As Ed stood motionless, one snowflake stopped moving, then two, then three. Ed blinked as he now noticed it. Time had stopped again. He didn't even hear the sudden noise behind him as he took out his watch and saw that it was still there and inactivated. He sensed it. Without even putting up his sense or anything he just felt it. Staring at him. He turned around fully spotting it. A blue police box.

He just looked at the box as if it was staring right back at him. He wanted to open it for some reason as he thought of what hid behind those doors, what new mystery it told, what-

*Creak*

"This is the 400 thousand last time I ask directions from a Assassin, oh hello there, I'm the Doctor"

Half out of the box door appeared a light brown stallion with brown hair and a cool green tie on with his suit. Ed just blinked before tilting his head as the strange stallion stepped out of his box closing it behind him as he made his way to him. Stopping in front of him the stallion reached into his suit pulling out a sort of pen or tube. The strange device just made a sort of buzzing noise as he pointed it at Ed going up and down his body till he stopped and took a look at it as if reading something off it as he brought it up to his face. With a satisfied look he put the device back into his suit and put his hands in his pocket as he smiled at the human.

"You must have a lot of questions right now so let's get them out of the way shall we" The stallion said as he smiled.

Ed did have many questions at this point but only thought of one currently that itched his mind.

"Yeah... Doctor who?"

Author's Note

So I had to re-look through my notes to see if I could involve the Doctor in my story.

I had planned to have him in here but not for Ed to time travel but for later on in the next stories to come.

Turns out there was no other way to avoid him so here he is with his Blue Box.

Any guesses for what happens next? See ya next time ponies :3

Chapter 41 - Time Bomb and The Brotherhood

The snow came down at a slow pace as the wind was still and everything was calm. The night sky was clear as the moonlight lit up the world around him slightly. The view from the Ed's seat was something indeed as the entire park was filled with snow. The slides and swings all had snow on top of it along with the other playground essentials here and there. Ed was sitting on one of the wooden swings just holding on to the chains that held the seat as he looked at the ground. He had a despondent look on his face as he just stared at the snow, letting the white fill his eyes as the ground was nowhere to be seen. He was lost in thought, thinking about what the Doctor said, what it meant and how it all makes sense now. He replayed the Doctor's words one last time in his head as he looked up and saw a hollow figure standing in front of him.

"You’re a 'Time Bomb' to be exact, you've already been set off just by entering this world as the universe itself re-winded the whole timeline to the events taking place after Nightmare Moons return. Why this happened I don't know, but your here and now time has reset itself for reason's I can't explain. So far nothing bad has happen and time is resuming itself, but just with you in it. I've only been watching from afar but I can tell that you being here has changed the past, the present, and the future. Should we be concerned? No it's quite the contrary, it seems that you coming to Equestria was either fate or dumb luck. And now that I've scanned you I can see that you are in fact from this world, but then again not from this world. So tell me, do you know what a Draconequus is?"

Draconequus... The word Draconequus was composed of the Greek word drakon, meaning dragon, and the Latin equus, meaning horse. A Draconequus was a chimera so to speak. With body parts of different animals combined into one being. A good part of the being was dragon of course. It made sense now that Ed thought about it, why he was immune to fire, and could speak to the dragon. Not bothered by the cold and had so many abilities that were unexplained. It was simple. He was part human, and part Draconequus. Part human.... part Draconequus. As Ed let the sentence float through his mind, it clicked.

There was only one Draconequus in the entire world that he knew about, more importantly, somepony who resided here in Equestria . Discord...

A million thoughts went through his head as every possibility was tested and questioned on this Discord character. Only two possibility's came to mind. One he knew something about his father. Or two.... he was his father.

His father... his father had disappeared when he was little, he didn't know much about him not even from his mother when he asked about him. She just smiled and rubbed his head as he thought back on it. He didn't even know what he looked like, just that his name was Van Hohenheim. And that he left when he Ed was just a kid, leaving behind nothing to his family.

Ed chuckled at this, he was even more confused than ever, he didn't know what was going on or what was real anymore. The truth was always that his father had ditched the family. Now he wasn't so sure what the truth was. Did he want to know, did he need to know? He just chuckled some more as he put a hand to his face covering it as his chuckles turned into laughing. He clutched his face as he felt the insanity rise up inside him as he laughed even harder and louder. He threw his head up laughing hysterically now. He fell from his seat and onto his knees as he laughed at his situation, laughed at all the times he did something nice and only got more shit in return from the universe. Laughed because he just felt like it. Laughed because all he wanted in life was a dam break. And he wasn't getting it anytime soon.

He slowly stopped laughing, now noticing the pony's around him. All wearing white hoods and hiding their faces underneath them.

More shit to deal with He just thought as his laughter died and he rose to his feet slowly.

As he stood on two feet now, he looked around seeing that there was a circle around him of pony's all wearing white hoods. The park was filled with them and no pony else. He just walked. He walked to the middle of the park and stopped. He looked left and right seeing them standing still just watching him.

"This is my reward is it..."

He slowly reached into his pocket and drew out his watch.

"Helping and helping the world, only to get fucked over in the end"

Ed just stared at his watch before sighing.

"Well it's NOT FAIR!!!"

*tick*

The watch slammed against the snowy ground, shattering into a hundred pieces disappearing into the moonlight. Ed felt his body become light and the energy surge through his body. He clapped his hands and slammed them into his chest. His red trench coat appeared along with his black shirt and pants replacing his clothes as he posed. He stood straight with his arms by his sides and his fist clenched, his body was turned a bit and his feet slightly spread out as he gave a fierce look to the hooded ponies around him.

"Edward Elric" Somepony said as Ed turned to see that it was Lyra among the group of hooded ponies.

She had the exact white wear all the other ponies had on except her hood was down and she approached him. She only blinked, or she thought she blinked, as Ed was now standing in front of her with his arm stretched out at her and his hand an inch from grabbing her around the neck. She didn't even see him move or cast a spell but just now saw him in front of her like he was there all along.

"Who are you Lyra, the truth this time" Ed spoke as he felt the need to choke the mare out where she stood.

"Ed, we are the brotherhood, we have been awaiting for your arrival for years now and now it is time for us to show ourselves to you, in your time of need" Lyra spoke in a serious tone as she said this. Ed was about to laugh but didn't, he just thought about how he's only been here for a good month and these ponies have been waiting for years. The word's Time Bomb rung through his head as he mentally smiled. He saw behind Lyra that one of the ponies knelled down, followed by another. He turned around to see the rest and finally took count as there was more than a hundred ponies knelling down to him. He just stood there with a blank expression as he processed everything. He turned back to look at Lyra who was knelling as well.

"What is the Brotherhood for?" Ed asked as Lyra remained knelling still bowing her head.

"To protect the innocent, to uphold the peace, to make Equestria a better place" All the pony's said in union.

Ed just still didn't understand where he stood in all this. "And I'm here to..." Ed let the sentence trail off as Lyra spoke up this time.

"You have proven that you are the Savior, countless times without question, as it was foretold by the prophecy"

Ed just sighed. "But how does that make me important?" He asked as Lyra stood up now still facing him.

"It makes you our leader, the Brotherhood was created for two purposes, one too protect the innocent, uphold the peace, and make Equestria a better place for all"

"The second?" Ed asked as he put his hands on his hips waiting for the answer.

"To aid the human, beck and call" Lyra said as Ed just snickered.

"How do you know that I'm the one, that I'm the right human?" Ed asked as Lyra as just smiled.

"Do you recognize this symbol?" Lyra asked as she pulled her collar to the side showing a tattoo on her lower part of the neck.

Ed didn't recognize it at first but when he did his eyes widened and he froze.

The Flamel!? Ed's mind was freaking out at this point, there was only one place that the symbol existed, he tried to think of it as a coincidence but he knew at this point in time, there were no coincidences. Ed just looked as he saw ponies all around him raising their arms as they were sleeveless now, showing the symbol as well tattooed in their arms. Ed was way past freaking out as he was now ready to faint but didn't as he still felt the power surging through him still as he was in unleashed mode still. Ed took a deep breath before letting it out and looking up to the sky. He watched as the snow fell and the moon shined bright. He looked back down and saw that Lyra was still standing there while everypony else knelled.

"What would you have us do?" Lyra asked causing Ed to grin.

"What have you been doing for the past years?"

Lyra blinked at the question. "The Brotherhood has been protecting the innocent, upholding the peace, and making Equestria a better place for all kinds"

"Then I need nothing from you then" Ed said as he smiled and began walking back to the middle of the park with everyponys eyes on him.

"Your Brotherhood follows the same path I do, and for that... there's nothing I need from you"

Lyra felt sad for a second before hearing Ed again.

"But if something were to ever arise, I hope I can rely on the Brotherhood to help" Ed said before giving a soft smile.

Lyra grinned at his along with everypony else as they all nodded their heads to him. Then in a second... he was gone. Lyra just watched as he disappeared from the snowy park without a trace. She didn't question how he did it, or what magic it was, she was glad either way. Now that her human was back...

A Train to Ponyville

Ed was happy as he had a smiled on his face ever since the train left the station. He may not have gotten the truth, but finding out you had a whole secret society under your command was pretty awesome. Maybe with their help he could find out more about his father and other mysteries that may still allude him. Either way he just wanted to know if they had a secret base at this point. He felt all giddy inside before calming down and resuming staring at the land that passed before him. For now he would put the familiar symbol of the brotherhood aside and all its secretiveness too as he brought his mind back to the simple things he had to worry about. Like getting a job, paying his rent, paying Trixie's rent , helping out his friends, hoping they'll give him money because he helped. Then talking to Applejack about Luna, and Applejack to Luna...

Luna and Applejack....

"Oh God!" He yelled out.

What was he going to do, he had made out with the Princess of the Night while he had an ongoing relationship with the farmer. He didn't want to have two girlfriends, or marefriends as they say it in Equestria. Either way he got farther with the Princess then he did Applejack herself. Should he have them meet, or tell them separately? Or should he just have the Brotherhood come in and hide him for the rest of his life.

"Ugh what am I going to do!?" Ed said as he pulled his hair.

After a couple seconds of pain he let his hair go and sighed. He looked back at the land before him and nodded to himself. He stood up from sitting on top of the train roof and promised himself that he would tell the truth no matter what. He let the wind blow through his hair and move his clothes before letting out a small cry as he slumped to his knees.

"I just hope I live to see another day"

Author's Note

SO WHO EXPECTED THIS, I CREATED THIS WORLD, NOW NO ONE CAN KEEP ME HERE.

MWAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH.

But no seriously this had to happen as well.

I just wish you ponies will like this chapter and all its greatness that comes with it.

nekobueno, out.

Chapter 42 - The New Home

Ed had only been gone a week, just a week, and in that time he saved Shining Armor, watched over him till he was healthy, met a time traveler, and discovered a secret society that worked for him and his ways. Though in all this time he never once thought that anything would happen back home when he was gone in that one week. He was wrong.

Ed arrived at his apartment at 10 in the morning and was baffled by the new design of his home. There was a fresh layer of paint over the whole apartment, everything including the gate to the apartment looked brand new as Ed pushed through the gate doors surprised they didn't fall off like usual. He stared for a long time as he saw his apartment in the prime of its time. If it even had a prime this would defiantly be it. His home looked the same but just new and fresh like you sprayed a mirror with some cleaner supplies and made it shine like it had never been dirty before. Ed thought he was dreaming as he brought a hand to his cheek and pinched himself.

"Ow!" He yelped as he forgot his own strength and pinched himself rather hard.

"Defiantly not dreaming" Ed thought as he rubbed his cheek and took one last look at the apartment before walking up to the door.

"Maybe this isn't the right apartment?" Ed pondered as he rung the doorbell.

Ed wasn't ready for it but all of a sudden the bass had dropped scaring the crap out of Ed as dubstep could be heard booming at the front door. Ed almost had a heart attack as the music was doubled this time then the last time he had rung it.

"Ed!"

He heard the familiar voice come from below him as he saw the ghost pop her head out from the ground.

"Hey M" Ed responded causally as he looked back up and brought up his key, sure that this was his home now.

"What happened while I was gone?" Ed asked as he opened the door and walked into his apartment only to stop as he saw the lobby he and his roommates hanged out in.

Not only had the outside and been redone but so was the inside as Ed saw all new furniture and repainted walls. The floor even shined as he looked down to it as he could almost see his reflection. He looked back up to see the ghost grinning cheek to cheek as she floated there shaking like an excited little kid.

"This isn't even the best part, the kitchen was redone, the bathrooms were redone, heck the whole place was redone like brand new, even our rooms!" M shouted as she shoot through the ceiling. Ed just presumed that she had gone to his room as he went to the stairs eyeing the new railing put in as he put his hand over it slowly climbing the stairs as he did. He made it to his room after admiring the new upstairs hall. He just gulped when he got to his door. As went to open it he stopped and sighed. Shortly after he put his hand on the door and turned the knob slowly opening it. He leaned his head in a little peeking at his room. It only took him a second to realize it but this was no longer his room, he went inside and spotted 4 beds in each corner of the room except his, being the only one he slept on which was big enough for all 4 of the people that slept in here being him, Luna, Spitfire, and Trixie. He saw that his desk and table were also gone and groaned.

"M! Where's my stuff!?" He shouted as he didn't like people touching his stuff his books as he also noticed the stack of books he had were also gone.

"It's in your room!" She shouted as she came bursting through the ground. Ed felt confused at this point. Wasn't he in his room he thought as he remembered this being the same room he slept in with Luna the last time he was here.

"Come on I'll show you!" She glee'd as she phased through the door causing Ed to run after her.

"M wait!" He shouted as she flew through the hall and downstairs. He followed closely behind as he got to the lobby from the stairs. He looked for her as she had disappeared again without a trace. He suddenly heard a creak from behind him near the stairs. He looked and saw that there was a door right beside the staircase that shouldn't have been there. He approached the door slowly opening it revealing more stairs going down. He paused for a second before heading down them. He went down 4 flights of stairs before meeting a door. He wondered what was on the other side as he looked at the door, it being double doors and just a crack open as well.

"We didn't have a basement did we?" Ed asked himself as he pushed through the double doors.

"... What in Celestia's name"

Ed was baffled, shocked, a little bit excited? He looked and saw a room before him, he walked into the room, he stood in the middle of it scanning each and every part of it till he breathed in the air that it held within it. He exhaled. He breathed and again before exhaling again. Then he smiled.

The room was huge, like royalty itself had went and built its own room under the apartment and given it to Ed as he saw his stuff on the the right side of his room were his desk was, his books were shelved by a huge book case that went along most of the right wall, each wall was like 20 meters across, the ceiling was 10 meters up. To put it bluntly to room was freaking huge. He saw that there was a couch added to the room and it was in the back of the room were the flat screen and surround sound system was. Ed squee'd at this. He looked to the left of the room and saw a long and wide mat, probably for sparring Ed thought as he liked the idea already with what he's got to deal with in the future probably. Then he looked down at his table as he saw that there was a note located there and sat on the ground. The ground being a nice rich carpet he might add that covered the whole floor. He took the note and read it out loud.

"Dear Mr. Edward Elric, you have done me a great service by saving my daughter and putting the stallion who tried to hurt her behind bars. Though from Celestia I heard you rather showed him who's boss as you beat him down in front of many, I rather think you are dangerous and a hazard to my daughter but alas you went out of your way to save a filly who owed you nothing and you to her. For this I thank you deeply, I cannot repay such a stallion such as you, so as long as you stay in Equestria you will at least have a luxurious life, that is the least I can do for now, seeing as it is the only thing I can do for now. If you are in need of anything at all let my daughter know as she will be staying with you for the time being, as you are the safest care I can have her in. As you can see from the room I gave you the latest entertainment system, a sparring area if the need were to ever arise of its use, a shelf for all those books you like to read, and an extra room for you to put whatever you want in it."

Ed stopped reading as he looked and saw that extra room he was talking about right next to his work desk and book case. He looked around again spotting a new dresser bigger than the last one and and a long hangar rack with his shirts and jackets from Rarity located in one corner of the room located by the stairs. It had one of those dividers you use for when you want to dress and block any eyes from seeing. Ed thought that it was rather cool. He looked back to the paper and resumed reading it.

"Lastly if there is anything you would need feel free to call, I owe my life to you Edward Elric, I will see to it that you get whatever you desire and more. Your's Truly Mr. Gold"

Ed smiled as he turned the note around seeing nothing else on the back and decided to set it down on his work desk as a memento. As he made his way to his work desk as he saw that he had more room on it now that all his books he borrowed and had were shelved. He smiled at this but raised an eyebrow as he saw just one bag on the desk, bigger than his head as he set the note by it. He slipped his hand inside and grabbed whatever was inside feeling the cold sensation of some metal, he pulled out whatever was in there and his eyes lit up as he saw the bits fall from his hand and back into the bag as he let them slide of his already full hand.

"Maybe coming to Equestria was my reward all along" Ed said with a foolish grin on his face as he eyed the money and the room around him.

"At least I have friends by my side now" He smiled as he set the gold down and made his way to his couch. He went to the front of it and saw that it was rather C shaped and long. A great gamer couch he thought to himself as he fell on top of it. He hadn't slept for a week, and he was tired. He wondered where the light switches were but smiled as he saw a remote on the couch with him. He brought his hand to it and held it to his face as he eyed the light settings, he dimmed the lights till they were off then set the remote down next to him seeing that the remote itself was glow in the dark.

"Jeez he didn't hold back on anything did he" Ed chuckled as he laid his head as he sat in almost complete darkness. The lights may have been off but they were still lit just barely lighting the room to see if your eyes adjusted. Ed knew the first thing he was going to do when he got the chance as he closed his eyes and let sleep take him.

"Note to self... talk to Gold... about my... be... d.."

Somewhere in the room a ghost smiled as she watched the human fall asleep. She just floated to the couch and laid in the air next to him as she closed her eyes as well.

"Good night Ed"

Author's Note

So he's got a flat screen with surround sound and a nice couch. A sparring area, his work area with a book case. A extra room just in case he might need it for storage. A dressing area, and a nice ass rug. The only thing he needed now was a bed to sleep on. Also the room is big as hell.

Either way this is how Mr.Gold pays back Ed and I hope you are jealous.

Chapter 43 - Waking up to Winter

Ed awoke. It wasn't sudden but he had started waking up as he felt rested now but groggy more or less. He opened his eyes slightly just to see his watch in front of him. He lazily brought up his hand, turning the top mechanism and then pushing the button on top of it opening the watch. He looked and saw that it was almost a quarter to nine in the morning and rubbed his face with his free hand. Satisfied that the day wasn't already over he closed the watch and went back into some more hibernation as he didn't feel like getting up. It was short lived. Suddenly the lights in the room switched on at full blast blinding Ed for merely a second as it burned his eyes.

"AHHHHH" He groaned at the light as he dug his head back into the couch shielding his eyes from the light.

"Whoa!" He heard from somewhere in the room as Ed recognized the voice.

Not wanting to be rude Ed rose from his sleep and rested his head on the head rest of the couch as he spotted Derpy standing in the middle of the room.

"Hey Derpy" Ed said causing the mare to jump as she sprung into the air floating mid-air in the large room.

"Ed!?" She questioned as she looked for him looking left and right in the room till she found his head resting on the couch across from her.

She flew to him going over his head. Though the action was rather pleasant for him as he saw she had a skirt on getting a closer look at her as she flew right over him. He got his head out of the clouds as he shook it and faced Derpy as she now stood in front of the couch.

"Is this your room?" She asked as she had spotted some of his stuff on the right side of the room as she entered in.

"Yeah, though I hardly think they needed it to be this big, yes, this is my room" Ed smirked as she now was sitting on the couch with him.

"Cooooool..." She said as she looked at the flat screen, it being rather large like the rest of the room.

He wondered if she had said cool because of his room or just solely the flat screen. He decided to not question it as he just threw her the remote, it landing in her lap as she jumped a little at its presence. She looked at the remote then to Ed as he just smiled.

"Go ahead, see what’s on" Ed said wondering if the flat screen even had any service.

She nodded as took the remote aiming it at the TV. Oh did it have service.

The TV turned on producing loud moans and grunts as Ed blinked and saw a couple going at it in the sheets. Ed's face lit up as he looked for the remote but already forgot that it was in Derpy hands. As he went to grab it he noticed that the mare was entranced by the show. With a slight blush and a distant look she just stared at the screen as the two ponies on it ponied it up or whatever the term was here in Equestria.

"Derpy!" He called loudly getting her attention as she turned to him with a still distant look before blinking and understanding what he wanted as his face was more than red than hers. She came back to reality as she quickly let her blush take her face and her hands turn of the TV as she hit a button on the remote. It only got worse. She just changed channels as it went to a mare down on her knees between a stallions legs making rather lewd sounds. Derpy eep'd as he tried another button trying to shut it off. Suddenly the volume boomed up making the sounds rather clear on what the mare was doing as it filled their ears with the surround sound getting every detail of the mares work full blast. Derpy was freaking out now like a little filly trying to quickly hide whatever dirty thing she found before her parents found her as she looked at the remote up and down trying to see which button hid the scene before her.

Beep.

Ed had put a hand over the mare’s hand pushing one of the buttons with his index finger turning off the TV himself. He was now sitting next to Derpy as he did it as they both stared at the remote before slowly looking to each other. Their faces were an inch apart and he could hear his heart beating fast as he looked at her face, the yearning in it as she parted her lips a little staring back at him. Ed gulped as he moved backwards on the couch only to clumsily fall backwards onto it as he now tried to get back rather quickly. He was an elbow up as he stopped. Derpy was on top of him as their faces close again as he was half up meeting her face as she was on all fours looking back at him.

Ed never thought of the mare this way, with her bubbly attitude and clumsy karma. Maybe it was her innocent personality that he grew to love about the mare that he saw as adorable. Now with her like this it was like some dark fantasy as he noticed more things about the mare as she had such lust on her face. He first noticed the cleavage she had as her shirt was unbuttoned leaving a wide gap to see clear at her round and busty baggage. He tried to ignore it but couldn't and only found himself staring at it more as he gulped. Another thing he noticed was how beautiful she looked as she had an expression on her face he had never seen before. It was exciting and hot as he wanted to do things to the mare now but mentally hit himself as he knew better not to. But somewhere else a little fellow was thinking differently clouding his judgment on the matter. He had always tried not to paid attention to the mares around him, he knew they were all pretty and that they were single but Ed felt that it was rude to stare at a woman and usually refrained to eyeing her up unless she was suspicious or Ed had a bad feeling about them. So when he talked to his mare friends he usually just did a quick scan of their face and body expressions just seeing if something was off or if they were alright and such. He never took in their size in the lower and upper sections of their body as it wasn't important to him. But now he was seeing Derpy as a mare, somebody he would kiss and make love to. He felt wrong but yet so right.

But alas he knew better and told his other party to shove it as he cleared his mind of dirty thoughts and felt his heart beat slow down.

"Derpy I-"

"Yo!"

Ed's eyes widened as he heard the mares voice. Vinyl. Then shortly followed by his other roommates as he heard the teacher, the drunk, and the rest of his neighbors as he heard them all talking at once. He paid attention as he heard his own personal roommates hearing Luna's voice among them. He didn't hear Octavia as she was probably her quiet self.

"Derpy I think-" He lips were interrupted as he felt the mare suddenly attack him planting her lips on his forcing him onto his back. She didn't stick her tongue on at first but he could feel her kisses get more passionate every kiss she gave as she took a breath here and there as he felt her hot breath on his face time to time as she had to huff out. She wasn't very experienced but she let her lust do all the work as she grabbed his head and ran her hands through his hair very slowly and repeatedly. Ed just closed his eyes and kissed back letting her do all the work as he felt his own lust come up and his other party start giving him ideas. He liked one of them as he brought his hand up to reach for the mare’s ass as he opened his eyes and reached.

He froze, there stood by the couch was Octavia as she stared down at him and the mare as Derpy was still working on him. She couldn't see the violinist but Ed could as he had her in his sights from his position. She just stood there with her same expressionless face as she turned her head looking over the couch.

"He's not here, we should wait for him upstairs" Octavia said causing Derpy to stop her kissing. She brought her head up a little as she looked at Octavia bringing a string of saliva with her lips from Ed's as she stared at the mare. Octavia just brought a finger saying. "Shhh" as she then left and walked around the couch leaving them. They both stood still as their hearts were pounding as they listened to the sounds of their roommates talking slowly fading from the room as the door could be heard closed. With that he looked back to the mare and she to him as they stared at each other. Derpy was the first to move as she brought herself off him sitting upright on the couch. Ed followed suit as he now sat up with her as they just stared at the screen trying not to look at each other.

Ed didn't know what he felt, was it guilt, shame? He just sighed as he didn't know what the mare was thinking. He slowly got up and stood in front of the mare lending his hand to her. She took it as he pulled her up from the couch and stood her up. She averted her eyes from him as he could see the blush on her face. He did the only thing he could think of. He slowly lowered his head giving a kiss on her forehead making the mare look at him. He just smiled at her getting a little one in return from her as her lips formed a small grin.

"We'll talk about it when you’re ready" Ed said as he gave her a hug which she gladly accepted. With that he let her go as she quickly walked away and went to the stairs. He just turned as he stopped himself from looking at her skirt and much more as he stared back at the screen. He heard a bang and an "Ow" as he heard the door open and close from the other side of the room. He just chuckled as he reminded himself she's the same mare he met and became friends with when he first came here. Yet he felt guilty as she now had to deal with three mares now giving Ed a headache.

"Why the hell was the channel on fucking porn" Ed said out loud cursing himself for not checking the channel. Was it a prank from Mr. Gold? Maybe but he didn't see Mr. Gold sitting her watching the porn on his flat screen as Ed thought better of the stallion. No it was someone else, who was in here earlier that could have changed the-

Ed just dead panned as he looked around and groaned.

"M!" He shouted getting a quick response from the ghost as she floated through the TV screen laughing her ass off.

"Hahahaha I'm sorry Ed I didn't think-"

*Snap*

Suddenly M stopped laughing as she tried to focus on what happened and only saw a bright light behind her. She looked at Ed and saw him with a mad expression on his face as he held a hand up like he just snapped his fingers. She looked behind her and saw that the TV and been lit on fire and only the TV as she saw that it was melting in a sudden flame around it.

"My TV!" She yelled as she tried to blow the flames away but couldn't as she couldn't touch them at all.

She whipped back to Ed and saw that he was already walking away.

"Ed wait!" She called as she flew behind him causing him to stop.

She floated to the ground and got to her knees as she pleaded.

"Please! Punish me! Anything but the TV!" She cried as he just slightly turned and looked over his shoulder at her giving her a cold look.

"It's already been done" Ed said as he turned his back on her and walked way.

M just slammed a fist on the floor as she felt tears start to form as she felt her body shake with grief. She looked up from the ground for a second as she saw Ed leave through the double doors never looking back as she left him to dwell on what she did. She looked back to the floor before throwing her head up and screaming.

"My porn!"

The Kitchen

Ed just ate his cereal as everypony around him did the same. There was a dead silence at the table as if somepony had just died. Just the crunching of cereal was the only thing to be heard as Ed ate his with anger at the stupid ghost and her prank.

"Stupid M, stupid flat screen TV with surround sound, stupid sexy porn" Ed thought to himself as he kept blaming them for making out with Derpy. As she thought of Derpy he stopped eating and looked over to her only getting a glimpse of her before she turned her head blushing as she did. He then looked over to Luna who was playing around with her food until she sensed him looking at him and smiled back at him dropping the pony's O's back into the bowl from levitation.

Ed just sighed as he turned back to his cereal lifting another spoonful before hearing the last person he wanted to talk to say something.

"What’s wrong Ed?"

He looked to who the voice belonged to and already knew it was Octavia but just wanted to stare daggers at her hoping she would explode or something.

"Yes you look a little upset" Cheerilee started.

"Mad" Vinyl added.

"Bananas" Berry Punch added snorting at her choice of words.

"Unsound" Spitfire added.

"Distracted" Trixie added.

"Unbalanced" Luna added.

"Hot"

Everypony kind of took a double take on the choice of words before turning to Derpy seeing her blush.

"I meant like heated" She said hoping everypony was convinced that that was what she meant.

Ed just raised an eyebrow at her before smiling.

"I'm fine just a little grumpy, I haven't had much sleep for a good week now" He said as she really meant he didn't get any sleep for a good week.

"Well you can sleep in because it's winter break right now so not a lot of ponies are going to work either way so you should relax and have fun while it last" Cheerilee said as she took a sip of her hot cocoa.

"Winter..." Ed let the word trail off before getting an idea.

"Let's go snowboarding!" He yelled with glee as he stood up slamming his hands on the table from sudden excitement.

"Snowboarding?" Everypony asked as Ed just grinned.

With everypony clueless he brought out his phone and quickly called a certain pony.

"[This is Twilight Sparkle]"

"Twilight are you back in town?" Ed asked as he hoped the answer was-

"[Yes?]"

"Twilight Sparkle, I know what were gonna do today"

2 o'clock PM, on a mountain near Ponyville

Ed looked at his list before looking back at the equipment. He counted the mane six, the CMC plus Spike and Diamond Tiara, all 8 of his roommates, his own and a spare just in case somepony else wanted to hangout too. He had a lot of snowboards and ski's just waiting to be used as he let out a breath and smiled. All he had to do now was wait. He stood there at the top of the mountain rather happy at the work he did getting good path set out all the way down the mountain. He even made one going up to make it easier for those that wanted to come back up. The way down had little ramps and curves, of course he set two paths, one with all the good stuff, and another with just a straight path with hills here and there to slow down the ponies that went down that path.

He was rather excited as he waited for his friends to arrive by kept on looking back to the starting line. He wondered how long they would take, he was pretty sure he told Twilight the right coordinates and he trusted her completely to navigate through the lands of Ponyville being that she lived her for more than he has. He wanted to wait but also wanted to go down the slope he had made with his transmutations. He sighed as he went and stood far back from the starting line as he could and with his snow board against one of the trees as he rested his back against it.

"I can wait......................."

"Fuck it" He smirked as he grabbed his snowboard and helmet.

The Gang

"Twilight I think were lost, maybe we should- mphf"

"Oh Spike my loyal companion, what would make you say that"

Twilight's map had been upside down the whole time she was leading the group, and when Spike had finally mentioned it she felt so embarrassed that she tried to backtrack to where they were but ended up getting more lost as luck was not on her side this time. At this point she had zipped Spikes mouth shut and her eye was twitching. Everypony kept their distance as she melted the snow around her with her anger.

"Look I'm pretty sure this is the path, it's paved and looks fresh, also the area next to us looks like it was just made as well" Twilight said as she pointed to the ramps and curves made in the snow.

"Look if anything let's just keep going I know this is it" She said with annoyance in her tone as she marched on.

Everypony just shrugged and followed suit not before Rainbow Dash flew up and hovered over the track.

"How bout I just fly up and see if he's there, I mean what if this snowboarding thing isn't even fu-" *Puff*

Everypony just watched as a figure was seen spinning through the air next to Rainbow as she suddenly had a snowball in her face. The figure landed with grace not before leaning back and digging a hand into the snowy ground stopping his descent down the slope. Everypony looked as they saw a red figure in a snow jacket take of its hood. Everypony smiled as they saw that it was Ed as he now took off his goggles. They saw that he was on a board which implied how he got down so fast and which made sense since they were going to be snowboarding as Ed had said.

He got off his board flipping it around as he deflected a incoming snowball sending it flying back to Rainbow Dash as he put it to his side and Rainbow fell into the snow.

"Who's ready for some fun!"

Author's Note

ERMEHGERD

Derpy and Ed huh, who would have thought :333333

Anyways expect more winter fun and trouble with Ed and the gang X3

Chapter 44 - Trouble in Winter

Ed stood at the top of the tracks smiling as he looked at the sunset going down. The sky an orange red as the rest was blue above it and so on and so forth behind him as he stared toward the sunset. His life was good right now as his thoughts went to today's activities. He had taught everypony to ski or snowboard which made him happy as he shared a sport from his world in this one. The CMC plus their new addition Diamond Tiara were an exception as he just gave them snow sleds to race down in which made them very happy as he watched them go down the slopes over and over again. He looked down the slope chuckling as he remembered Twilight trying to figure out how to start down the slope as if it was an equation or something. Everyone was a natural and those who got really good at snowboarding or skiing took it another step forward as they went on to the advanced tracks taking little jumps at first before grinding an then eventually doing flips in the air. The only ones who actually did go through the advanced slope were Spitfire and Rainbow Dash along with Octavia and Vinyl. They had a knack of trying to see who was better and ended up doing some insane tricks that Ed could mirror but didn't because then it would just escalate then somepony would get hurt. Either way everypony had a good time. Luna and Derpy stayed together while going down the track. Cheerilee stayed with Berry Punch, probably because she didn't want the alcoholic mare crashing and possibly getting hurt. Spike went ahead and played with the CMC before passing out and taking a nap on his sled. Pinkie Pie and Applejack kept on throwing snowballs at each other as they raced down the regular slope. Twilight just skied slowly taking notes as she did with a paper and pen. The thing that made Ed grin the most was how Trixie stayed with Fluttershy as she was a slow learner and kept pushing her to do more. Though Fluttershy was still very shy she opened up to the show mare and let her help her as by the end of the day she was skiing like a pro. Rarity on the other hand was a whole another thing, she was going slowly down the track it was like she was frozen in time or something. But after getting hit in the crossfire between Applejack and Pinkie's race she then joined in on the race and eventually won as she beat them in every single race down the slope.

As for Ed he just sat there watching everpony having fun making sure that nopony got hurt. He did that till it became late and suggested that everypony return home before it got too cold and to keep the snowboards and ski's till next time. Everypony agreed as they went off to their homes and down the mountain they were on. They had left 30 minutes ago and were probably already in Ponyville by now as Ed stayed behind and watched the sun set over the horizon, or mountain from his point of view. Either way he felt good, he didn't think about Discord, or that little kid from his dreams, or the fact that he affected the timeline in this world. He just stood there and smiled as he watched the sun go slowly down, and down, and down. Till finally, it was gone. The orange red slowly exited the sky and dark blue started to take over as Luna would be raising the moon, or was she already Ed thought as he just waved it off and took a deep breath. He let the fresh air go into his lungs as he closed his eyes and held it, he exhaled slowly feeling peace with himself as he did. He reopened his eyes and nodded as he was now ready to head home. He turned around and looked to the tree were his snowboard and helmet was leaning against before walking towards it. He took about a good ten steps before hearing the sound. He stopped as he heard it. His ears registered the sound in front of him as he became alert to whatever made the noise. He slowly walked towards the tree looking past his snowboard and helmet laying against it seeing nothing but more trees and snow everywhere. He wondered what the sound was as he saw the darkness start to fade into the little forest before him telling him that was night was now here.

He was about to shrug off the noise but not before taking a good look around. He began to walk past the tree in front of him before noticing it. Blood. It was on the other side of the tree and there was a lot of it. After closer inspection he saw it was a hand print in blood. It was smeared too like somebody had fell down and wiped there hand down the tree as they did. He followed the trail before seeing something on the ground before him. A hand. It was motionless causing Ed worry as he went to grab it.

"Hey! Are you-" The hand suddenly snapped taking Ed's hand and pulling him towards the snowy ground. Ed didn't expect this as he was pulled to the ground were his instincts kicked up. It screamed at him as he brought his right hand up trying to stop his fall but not before feeling a tingly sensation. Ed's fall stopped as he felt something holding his right hand. He didn't see what it was as a face suddenly emerged from the snowy ground snarling at him as it did. Ed was pushed back as the face suddenly clashed with his feeling their hot air on his face as they huffed rapidly. Ed got a good look at the face registering it as a mare as she had golden eyes and raspberry fur along with a golden mane. He could see the determination in her eyes as he loomed over her still unsure what he was pushing against as he didn't feel the ground with his right hand. The mare was breathing heavy as he could see the sweat go down on her face. Her eyes fluttered for a moment before she closed them and reopened them. Her determination was gone as she now looked shocked. He felt her let go of his left hand but not his right. He brought himself slightly up before seeing it. She wasn't holding his other hand, she was stabbing it. A blade was piercing through his right hand as it came out of some mechanism attached under her sleeve. The blade quickly reeled back in disappearing from Ed's hand and into whatever tool she had.

Ed just stood back up taking a step back before realizing what just happened. She almost just killed him. The blade was meant for his upper body not his hand. He had just saved himself from death yet again as he became annoyed.

"And I was having such a nice day too" Ed grumbled as he looked from his bloody hand to the mare. He saw that she had on a white coat as she tried to get up, it was some sort of armor but packed into a light weight coat as Ed saw its unique design. Now standing he saw that she had white pants too and with a sword to her side as well that looked pretty fancy as he saw it wrapped up in a white tape.

"I'm sorry..."

Ed looked at the mare as she leaned against the tree. She was holding her hand to her side were red could be seen covering all the white on one side of her coat. Though Ed had just been stabbed in the hand he took more notice over to the mare’s wounds as he moved to her.

"Forget about me we got to get you-"

*Clunk*

Ed stopped mid-sentence as he looked to the side of the mares head. There was a blade lodged into the tree which she leaned on right next to her head. Which meant it flew right past his face as he was standing right in front of her like a meat shield. Looking at the arrow he knew that the projection in which the arrow was shot would mean that whoever shot it was right behind him. He slowly turned his body making sure that the mare was still covered by his as he could still hear her huffing.

Only three ponies stood there wearing mask as they had swords to their sides not drawn yet but a hand on its handle in case they need it be. Each of them were wearing a different color. One red, one blue, and one white. But all the same sort of design the mare had on behind him.

The blue one in the middle spoke. "Move away from the mare and leave, your presence is delaying this mare's death"

"Death? What are you gonna do, kill her?" Ed asked as he suddenly became very annoyed at this blue pony's choice of words.

"Of course" The red one spoke. "I don't expect you to understand why but please run along now" Red said as Ed saw the pony wave their hand off motioning him to get.

"And if I don't?" Ed asked becoming even more annoyed but not showing it as he held his temper.

"Then there will be consequences, little one" The white one said as Ed just chuckled.

"Traitor? What did she do to become a traitor?" Ed asked as he ignored the comment.

"It's not what she did, it's what she didn't do" The white one said making Ed blink.

"I don't understand" Ed said still confused.

"Their assassin's"

Ed heard the mare behind him speak, he slightly turned seeing her still standing barely against the tree.

"I was once one of them till not 2 days ago, until when we were assigned a task" She started before stopping her story then sighing.

"It doesn't matter now, either way they'll kill you so just leave me, I don't want you dying because of me so go" She said as Ed could hear the sword being drawn from the sound the blade makes when it's drawn.

"A very noble action of you" Ed turned around and looked to the three ponies seeing the red one speak.

"Too bad it will be your last" Red said as they drew their swords along with White and Blue.

"Now move boy before you are cut down as well!" Red said as Ed just blinked.

Behind him stood an assassin that just stabbed him in the hand, of course it didn't hurt but he could worry about it later. In front of him were three assassins about to cut him down unless he left and ditched the women. Why was she a traitor? Did she do something bad? Or was it a rule she broke? Either way...

"What did she do?" Ed said as he stood still.

They all just froze, a pile of snow could be heard falling from the tree somewhere as the mare behind him spoke.

"What I didn't do... was kill a bunch of kids not even old enough to talk"

Ed's eyes widened as he just whipped his head around looking at the mares eyes, she just stared back at him.

"Did they..." He asked silently while the three assassins just stood there silently with their swords.

"Ask them yourself" She said as Ed just turned his head and looked at the three.

"Did you kill... little... kids" Ed asked slowly feeling himself tremble as he said it.

There was a long silence as the night had just begun and the moonlight lit the forest. All was quiet before one spoke.

"Yes"

...

......

.........

"I'm going to say this once, run..."

The assassins looked at the human whose face was blank. They all looked at each other before looking back to the human.

"Like were gonna ru-"

"Do you want to die!" Ed snapped as the assassins flinched for some reason.

"Like your gonna do anything!" The white one spat back causing Ed to shake his head.

"I'm sorry I don't think you heard me correctly, so let me repeat it one more time"

Ed slowly raised his right hand as he pointed it towards the three assassins. He looked to the one who called him short and just stared at them before an evil smile washed over his face.

*Snap* The white pony was suddenly lifted into the air as they had no control of their body.

"What the!? What are you-"

*Snap*

The pony suddenly shot to the ground hitting it hard from the sudden momentum, unable to stop herself. Their mask fell of and it was a mare as she was slowly lifted into the air again as the two other assassins didn't know what was going on.

*Snap*

The mare hit the ground again like somebody was throwing her like a ball to the wall. Hitting the wall then bouncing off. In this case the mare just hit the ground, bouncing off slightly like gravity wasn't even there. She was in the air again as she felt pain all over her body, she looked to the human only to receive a small "heh".

*Snap*

...

......

.........

The snowy forest was silent, the moon was up now as the moonlight made everything more clear. Suspended in the air was a mare, beaten like some rag doll and bleeding all over the place. She silently wept as she shivered in fear from the human. The assassins looked in horror as the mare was beaten to a pulp like some ping pong ball bouncing rapidly off the paddle. Suddenly the mare dropped from the air as the two assassins saw this and caught her hoping that she wouldn't go back up again. She didn't as she sobbed and sobbed and didn't move from her position on the ground. The two assassins didn't hear the human come up to them but only heard his cold voice as he spoke.

"Run"

Suddenly the two assassins were gone, they disappeared so fast it made Ed chuckle more. They left their friend behind as Ed looked down to the mare and saw her whimpering as she stared at Ed. Ed just grinned at her causing her to freeze, Ed didn't know what she was doing but smelt it as he looked down and saw that the snow under the mare was turning yellow. He just snickered.

"Maybe next time you'll listen stupid piece of shit" Ed said as turned around looked for the traitor assassin. Ed blinked as he looked at her. She was standing with her legs shaking as she held her sword towards him. It wasn't those two things that concerned him. It was her expression. Her eyes. He looked at her and saw the fear in her face plain as can be. Ed didn't know why but then it clicked. He still had the same evil smile on his face since he had started with and immediately dropped it as he looked back to the mare on the ground.

She was bleeding because of him, she was shivering because of him, she was about to die because of him. She wasn't even moving at as she laid their crying her eyes out from the pain.

"What have I done..." Ed trailed off as he looked at his hand and saw that it was still ready to snap with the blood all over it and a hole right through the middle of it.

Ed looked back to the other assassin who just looked at him with fear and confusion as she still clutched her side.

"What have I done..." He repeated as he looked down to the broken mare and began crouch down.

"Stay back!"

Suddenly there was a blade by his neck, he didn't even need to look to know it was the traitor assassin. He looked down to the mare and saw her once more before feeling a sudden pit his stomach. He had gone too far, he didn't know anything about this mare he just saved, and the mare he just beat. For all he knew this was some test by Celestia or just some random event that he got caught in. Either way... he had to do the right thing.

"Do you know this mare?" He asked out loud as he saw the blade shake for a second before coming still again by his neck.

"She was once my sister, but when I betrayed the order she couldn't choose me over the order itself and ended up being on the search team sent to kill me"

"Did she kill children?" Ed asked calmly.

"No... though she didn't do anything to stop those that did" The assassin said as she kept the blade by his neck never wavering.

"I see..."

Ed had screwed up, he had thought that the mare... no it didn't matter what he thought at this point, what he did was unacceptable. Yet another mistake he would have to live with for the rest of his life.

"What I did now I did out of blind rage, even if I knew she was your sister she would have been dealt with the same way I had did it, I'm sorry but I'm gonna have to ask you to trust me" Ed said as he felt the blade come closer to his neck.

"Though I am grateful for my life... my sister dying before me is an even worse fate I did not ask for" The assassin said as she stuck the blade even closer to his neck.

"But..." The blade was removed as Ed stood up now facing the outcast.

"If you can save my sister, I will trust you" With that the mare slid her sword back into her fancy sheath and crossed her arms staring at Ed.

Ed just nodded as he looked over the mare he beat and sighed.

"Good... because my old friend over here was deciding whether or not too finish her off" Ed said as he looked above the mare and saw him once again.

A scythe, the handle pure black and the blade long as an arm. The black trench coat that covered the bones and its head. Ed looked at his old friend from his world and stared at him as he stood across from him over the mare’s body.

"Still following me around... aren't you Death"

"Today you take a life, instead of watching one leave you"

Ed just scoffed as he dug into his pocket and reached for his phone. He quickly opened it and went to his contacts scrolling down to Lyra in a heartbeat.

"This life isn't ready yet, you and I both know that old friend" Ed said as he watched the grim reaper cackle and his bones clatter as he did.

"Maybe so but remember... all life, must come to and end" Death said as he cackled some more and faded out from the world.

Ed stood there silently before the assassin spoke up. "Who were you talking to?"

Ed just gave a soft smile before reaching for his pocket watch and hitting dial on the phone.

"Somebody who just told me your sister is gonna be alright"

Author's Note

So I'm changing the T to M on the story, one because their's bound to be death and even more sexy scenes, two, because I can.

Any thoughts on the chapter please let me now.

Have fun reading :3

Chapter 45 - Scared in Winter

Ed couldn't sleep.

It was 11 after at night as he laid on his couch, he didn't move or blink, just laid there in the darkness thinking about what he had done. It had been a week since the encounter with the sisters and he was feeling none the better about what he did. Though Lily, the traitor assassin explained the situation to Daisy, the one he had attacked, it still didn't make what he did right, it wasn't... human. Even after Daisy had accepted his apology, he could still see the fear in her eyes as he walked in to the room the day after to check up on her. The traitor sister stayed with her younger sister as the days went by and soon enough he stopped visiting, only talking to Lily about her younger sisters condition every now and then when she returned to his apartment and slept on his couch with him. He had learned recently that she would be released tomorrow and was happy for that at least but still gloomy that he had put her in the hospital in the first place. He would have to thank Lyra for showing up on a whim and getting the assassin a private room in the hospital on such short notice. But now that he thought about it she never really asked who the mare was. He looked back on the encounter with the bloody mare in his hands and her face as she saw them. She wasn't shocked or confused at the least, maybe it’s all part of the Brotherhood not to ask questions and such. Either way he would talk to Lyra later if she knew anything about these assassins and who they are.

As he sat up slowly taking a breath in as he looked around the room, he saw that the TV was replaced but didn't know when, his stuff hadn't moved since the snowboarding day and was exactly where it was supposed to be. The only thing that was new in the room was the mare sleeping beside him. He looked to the traitor assassin and sighed at her appearance. Lily was sleeping upright with her back against the couch and her arms crossed. She still had the same clothes on from when he met them but Ed had gotten the red stain out of the white coat after she got that cut on her side stitched. Her head was tilting downwards as she looked calm and asleep, he doubted she was. Ever since that day they met she hadn't showered and rarely ate. She was beginning to smell but Ed didn't complain. He knew her situation well, being hunted and not knowing when someone might strike can but you on edge 24/7. Though his situation was a tad different he knew what she was going through still.

He looked down to his hand bringing it up as he looked. He had nurse Red Heart but a bandage on it after she came out and found his hand bleeding out dripping on the floor. She became rather angry at this but not because of the floor but because, he should have told her, he remembered the nurse saying as they sat across from each other in one of the hospital rooms alone. He had said it didn't hurt and he was right, it didn't. Ever since he could remember he never felt any feeling in his right arm. Why this was he didn't know. Either way nurse Red Heart saw this as she applied pressure into his wound as Ed was lost in his own thoughts about the sisters and immediately knew why he didn't complain at all. She talked to him about this wanting to know more and if there was anything she could do to help him. He just shrugged it off and smiled at her as he remembered exactly what he said.

"You help her and you'll be helping me sleep at night"

It wasn't though. He hadn't slept since he put her in that hospital and remained awake at home just lying on his couch doing nothing. Lily had seen this and asked if he was doing alright. He responded with a "Yeah" or "Sure" but she knew he was bullshitting her. She didn't say no more as they just sat there at night before eventually she fell asleep leaving Ed to his thoughts. Then she would wake up and do the same thing again as she did the morning before. Get up, go see her sister, then come home, then sleep. And so and so forth. Basically they were in the same boat. Not getting any sleep and worrying over a mare, and the league of assassins as Lily had called them, coming to get them. Though maybe more for Lily as she was the traitor but then again he did attack one of their members so maybe they were both in equal shit.

He just rubbed his face as he let his thoughts roam and wonder. He should probably tell Celestia about these assassin's. Though maybe he should talk to one of his friends first and see if they know anything, he hadn't talked to any of them in a week or so, maybe it was time for him to see what everypony was doing. He hadn't planned to avoid them but didn't feel up to the task of talking to them in his current mood at the time. Though now seemed like a bad idea as it was already late and everypony would be sleeping. Though he wondered.

He slowly got up from the couch stretching as he did. He looked to the work desk and spotted his phone from across the room next to his pocket watch. As he began to move around the couch he felt something grab his hand. He stopped and looked in the somewhat dark room and saw that Lily was holding his hand as she half stood up from the couch just barely sitting on it still. Ed was going to ask what she wanted but stopped all thoughts as he looked at her. Her eyes were still but open as they trained on him. Her breath slow and silent as she if she was waiting for something happen. But as he looked at her she didn't have the fear her sister had, she was scared. Who would have thought that a trained assassin who killed for a living was actually looking for comfort and protection from a little guy like him.

"Come on, you smell" He said calmly and caring as he gave a soft smile and tugged on her hand a little ushering her up. Now standing he pulled her with him as he led her to the door of the room slowly. Nearing it he opened just one door and pulled it open letting her go in first. As she passed him she had to let his hand go in order to pass him but quickly grabbed onto it again as soon as he closed the door.

"Like a little kid" Ed thought to himself as he held her hand firmly, smiling inside.

He led her up the stairs arriving to the main lobby of the apartment, it was dark and empty as Ed used his free hand to flip one of the switches turning the lights on. The room lit up as Ed scanned the area quickly with his eyes taking in every detail in with a second. Happy that everything seemed fine he started to move again, still holding the mares hand as he did. Soon enough they were at the bathroom as Ed opened the door and let the mare in. He let go of her hand as he shut the door behind him and looked the mare. She just looked at him confused as she was probably wondering why he was in here with him before he said it.

"Strip" He said strictly as he held out his hand wanting her clothes.

One Rough Fight Later

Lily's face was red on her pink fur as she started to stutter something out.

"Y-y-y-you don't have to... bathe me..." Lily trailed off as she suddenly felt very hot.

Ed just sighed. "Well you need to take a bath and your clothes need to be washed, in order to do one and the other you need to take off your wear and I don't want you rushing your bath so that's why I'm here helping you relax while your clothes wash" Ed said wondering if he should call the getup she had on clothes, or armor.

"OH!" She said as if that wasn't on the plan she had envisioned.

Ed just smirked. "You act like I had some kind of dirty intention behind this"

Lily just about went up in flames with the amount of heat that was in her cheeks. She was never good at talking with other ponies, especially boys for that matter. There was never time for conversation as she trained every day to be the best assassin and maintain her top class. Though now that she was actually talking to a boy and naked in front of them she felt nervous and giddy.

"I-I didn't think anything dirty I swear!" She exclaimed as she whipped her head around to the human only to see a soft grin on his face.

Lily sat in the new large bathtub as she leaned her head off the side of it letting Ed wash her hair. Ed just sat on a little stool as he softly scrubbed the mare’s scalp, that was till she turned around giving him a good look at her breast. They were well shaped and perky as Ed had saw before she got in the bathtub and just seeing them again was causing his lust to stir just a tad bit with her being wet and her nipples being noticeably hard. He just grinned on as he found himself slowly thinking dirty thoughts about the mare in front of him before mentally slapping himself and clearing his throat.

"Ahem, I'm not saying you did think anything dirty, but if you feel uncomfortable bathing like this then I'll leave then" Ed said only saying it on his part because the thought of jumping in the bathtub and having a little fun didn't sit well with his mind but somewhere else it did.

Ed stood up quickly, turning to the door not before feeling the mares hand again grasp his. He stopped and in the back of his mind.

"Ed you haven't had alone time in a long time buddy, if you turn around and look at this mare then there is no going back to what might happen"

Ed gulped as he could hear his own breath as he slowly turned around looked back at the mare.

"I may be a little uncomfortable, but.... if you joined me in the bathtub maybe I wouldn't be"

The sirens were now blaring as Ed felt his lust rise up inside him making him very hungry for the mare in the bathtub. Ed knew better as he tried to pull away but only felt the mare pull him back and with much force as he found himself off balance and slowly falling backwards into the tub.

With a splash he felt the warm water wrap around his body as he landed in the bathtub. He quickly tried to get back up as he lifted his head from the water getting some air but only stopped as a pair of arms grabbed him and pulled him. All motion stopped as he felt himself laying against the mare behind him with his head on her lap, ears barely out of the water as he felt the warm water against his neck. He felt her hands around his chin as she slowly brought his head up giving him a good look at her breast again as he saw just how good they looked. His mind went blank as he felt his cheeks heating up but quickly faded his arousal as he felt something cold fall on his face. He blinked as strayed from her breast and looked at her face seeing what landed on his face. Tears. She was crying.

"I'm scared" She said suddenly making Ed's face go from confused to surprised as he watched the train killer cry above him as the tears landed on his face.

"Everything I believed in growing up is worthless, my friends are trying to kill me because I chose to protect a little girl instead of killing her , and my own sister turned her back on me when I needed her most" She sobbed out as she held Ed's face even closer bringing her head down as she did.

"What do I do..." She trailed off as she cried closing her eyes as she had no plan, no one to rely on, and nothing to go back to.

She cried and cried there just letting it all out as she didn't notice the human move from her hands. Suddenly she felt something pull her as she opened her eyes to see what happened. She looked and saw the human’s hair as she rested her head onto his shoulder as she felt his arms wrap around him.

"I'll protect you so just let it all out... okay"

The mare just sniffed before returning the humans embrace wrapping her arms around him as she cried over her shoulder. She was shedding tears as Ed could feel the mare’s arms holding him tightly as she had no intention of letting him go, and him to her as he ran a hand through her soapy hair.

"Let it all out" He whispered in her ear as he eyed the door and gave a small *snap* locking it to make sure no one came in.

He stared at the door as he brought up his sense and gave a fierce look.

"I'll protect you no matter the cost"

Author's Note

THE STORY WILL BE CHANGED FROM TEEN TO MATURE AFTER THE NEXT CHAPTER OR SO.

I feel as though I'm being held back by this teen rating and am changing it to Mature in order to get my dam romance scenes out.
(aka sexy time)

It's not like he's gonna start having sex with everypony but I can be more descriptive with more scenes and such and include more fun if I have it on Mature.

If anything Fave and make sure to leave a comment about what you think so far :3

Chapter 46 - End of Winter

Sleep... It was one of Ed's favorite things to do, yet it always found a way to make things interesting after he awoke from it.

After the bath he and Lily went back to his room were they fell asleep on the couch. Unknown to Ed she didn't have any other clothes to put on, her only set were currently in the drier at the time. So he gave her one of his shirts and called it a night as he went to one end of the couch and knocked out. Though when he awoke he should have put more thought into what she was wearing because now it hit him in the face that she had no underwear as well.

As he awoke he had lifted himself to a sitting position as he began rubbing his eyes trying to get a focus on the world around him. He stopped and quickly brought a hand to his mouth yawning as he did, feeling the need to go back to sleep once more as he let his hand fall back to his side as he smacked his lips together feeling the dryness in his throat as well. He was about to let himself fall backwards into sleep but then his eye caught something. Something that made his lower section of the body suddenly grow with interest as he froze and looked at it. The outcast assassin's ass. As Ed stared at it and it's glory he found himself holding his breath as if he didn't want to get caught as he let out a breath taking in the half naked mare in front of him. She was sleeping like a baby as Ed saw her slowly moving as she breathed in and out. She was laying with her face pressed against the couch and her ass sticking out as she laid on her front. Ed couldn't think as all the blood was somewhere else at the moment.

"Do it"

Ed slowly moved from his sitting position as he lurked over to the mare. He lead his hand to the mares leg hearing her draw in a sharp breath as she felt his touch against her skin. Ed slowly moved from the bottom of her leg to the thigh as he slid a finger along the leg hearing the mare's breathing change as he did. As he neared the round and firm ass he lifted his finger from the leg and slowly moved to fondle the mare.

He stopped.

He withdrew his hand and immediately backed away from the mare as he began walking away from the couch and out of the room. He fast walked to the doors and climbed up the stairs as he exited his room and entered the main lobby of the apartment. He was greeted by Derpy as he pushed through the door.

"Oh hey Ed good mor-..ing?" Derpy said as he just watched the human walk right past her and to the front door as he swung it open. He didn't have a shirt on or any pants as he went out into the snow wearing only shorts as he did. He stepped outside the gate and went to the snow as he dropped to his knees and hands as he felt the cold wrap around him. He grabbed the snow in his hand and held it tight as he tried to think clearly and drive his lust out as he breathed slowly trying to get his other mind to settle. He suddenly heard the gate creak as somepony stepped next to him. He saw a pair of pink slippers suddenly appear next to him as a cross eyed mare knelled down to him.

"You alright Ed?" She asked, the concern plain in her voice.

"Yeah Derpy... I am... I just need to cool off that's all" Ed replied training his eyes to the ground as he felt his lust drain from his lower section.

"Oh... is their anything you want to talk about?" Derpy asked as she put a hand onto his shoulder.

"Nothing really, I just need to have some sex that's all" Ed said casually before quickly realizing what he said.

He quickly looked to his side and saw Derpy with a blush on her face and a confused look as if she was trying to figure something out. She suddenly got up and quickly walked back inside leaving Ed to sit their in the cold. Ed just sighed before falling completely into the snow. Only shortly after did he hear a set of footsteps coming towards him as he looked up. His lust had vanished as his eyes widened from shock.

Celestia herself had a very serious expression on her face as she stood next to Daisy, the other assassin accompanied by two guards. Ed just gulped as he slowly got up and looked at Celestia.

"I can explain"

Author's Note

End of Winter?

What could that possible mean, DOES THAT MEAN (bad thing here)

Either way, get ready for a serious chapter up next that I had to rewrite from sudden inspiration.

That's why delay, also finals and Christmas stuff

Chapter 47 - No More Winter

When we start our journey many wise men say that there are always two paths to take, one being the path we actually take, and the other we always question since it's filled with so many other outcomes. But what if that path never existed, the second path, and there was only one path for you to take that was decided by fate or some higher being like god. What would that say about life, what would it mean for us humans and creatures of the world. It would mean nothing for we would not know. But hey, were only human. - nekobueno

My eye twitched “For your information it's a pocket watch and it’s not for sal-” were the last words I had said before I felt a sharp pain coming from my chest, I didn't know what was happening, at first time had all but slowed down for me, I tried to think but couldn't as pain overwhelmed me and I had fallen to my knees, It took a second to register but I had figured it out when I looked down to my chest to where the source of the pain was.

I had been shot.....

The man had shot me point blank in the back of my body...

...

......

.........

Cold, Ed felt very cold at the moment as he stirred in his sleep. Not wanting to wake up he just laid there taking the cold without complaint as he heard a buzzing noise around his ear. He couldn't quite place it but the cold felt like water a little bit. And the sound of waves that filled his hears sounded like actual waves from an ocean beach. Ed still didn't feel like getting up as he just rested his head on the cool sandy floor that felt like actual sand. It was until the buzzing noise he heard stopped and he felt a little feeling touch his face that he finally decided to wake up. He moved his head a little as he shook off the fly on his face sending it flying away with a small buzz.

As he shook his head he felt the water now that was touching his face as he lifted himself from whatever puddle he slept in. He raised his head first feeling a little dizzy as he brought a hand up to rub his face. As he did he felt the sand on his face as well as he wiped it off as well running a hand down his whole face. With that done he slowly opened his eyes seeing only a little darkness as his eyes tried to focus on the dark world in front of him. He looked around still prone'd on the ground as he saw a tree here and there followed by some bushes and other things that made a forest as the world came into focus. As it did he kept on scanning the perimeter till he saw something of importance.

With one small reach with his right hand he picked up the watch from the sand and slowly moved it to his pants, quickly finding that he still had some on and shoved the watch into his pocket for safe keeping. Next, was the gun.

Ed recalled the last memory he had and remembered the thugs trying to mug him and the gunshot that went off. But it was just the gunshot that he remembered, not where it went or who shot, but just that one of the thugs had the gun and now it was laying there in front of Ed. It was a little farther from his watch as Ed crawled a bit to reach it before finally coming into reach and grabbing it. He pulled it close to him as he pushed of the ground and went into a knelling position as he performed a brass check on the gun. It was a Beretta Cougar from the looks of it, and it had a bullet in the chamber as he saw the brass through the ejection port and let the slide go. He rose from the water and sand as he ejected the clip from the pistol looking down to check if it was in good condition as he shook the gun to get any water out before quickly sliding the clip back in as he now fully stood.

He looked around quickly noticing the skeleton cages placed by the beach and about as they hung from tall post letting the cages wave back and forth creaking as they did. Ed just sighed as he already knew where he was. As he took a look back at the ocean he saw nothing behind him but only his imprint in the sand as he was already being washed away by the sea. Ed looked forward before walking a few steps into the forest. He stopped as he took one last look around before cocking the gun and chuckling.

"Thing never change... huh teacher" Ed said as he began walking into the forest.

???

"Is it wise to do this sister?" Luna asked.

"This was the only way, I'm sorry but it must be done for the safety of my little ponies" Celestia responded.

"You'll see, Edward Isn't dangerous, I mean he just barely started using magic, it's not likes he's a killer or anything" Twilight said still uneasy.

"But do you know that my student" Celestia asked her pupil as Twilight just stopped to think about it before somepony else answered.

"We may know Ed, but there are things he has done that he won't admit, things he ain't proud of"

Twilight looked and saw Lyra standing with Pinkie Pie and Octavia as Granny Smith sat in chair in front of them. They all had on a serious face as Granny Smith talked.

"But let me tell you something, whats he's done he's done without choice, for the better of others and to protect those he holds dear" Granny Smith said as she closed her eyes as she finished.

Twilight didn't understand what the old mare was saying before she felt a pat on her shoulder. She turned to look and saw her brother standing behind her. She also spotted the rest of the mane six, Ed's roommates and neighbors, and her own family. The only ponies that weren't here were Big Mac and the kids. Big Mac being the one chosen to watch the kids.

She looked back to her brother and saw him smiling. "Don't worry, this is nothing but a simulator, the guards sometimes take these to make sure their prepped for anything"

Twilight looked back to one of the images above the training mat of Ed's room and saw him walking through the forest with that strange device in his hand as he had a calm expression on his face she stared at the image.

"For his sake, I hope this test goes his way" Twilight said as she took a seat and watched as Ed would be challenged to his very limits.

Author's Note

First off, I had to get this out to ruffle your jimmies as I have been furiously planning the next few chapters.

If anything I wanted to use a scene from a certain thing to start of the chapter and I think I pulled it off very well :3

If anything leave your feedback and try to guess whats going on :333 Betcha ya can't get it.

Chapter 48 - The Simulator

The night was cold but warm as Ed sat near the fire. His watch was in his hand as he let it hang from its chain as he rested his arm on his knee sitting down. By his other hand was the stick he used to move the wood around and beside that was the gun. Ed had ventured a little into the forest before coming to a decision to wait it out somewhere safe till dawn. Luckily Ed still remembered the forest like the back of his hand from when he was just a kid and went to a nearby cave not to far from the beach. If he was going to find out why he was here he would either have to wait till morning or wait till someone saw the smoke and came looking for it. He put the campfire right at the edge of the cave and a safe distance from the trees. He didn't want the smoke entering the cave as it was his only exit plan if someone were to actually come and it wasn't a pleasant surprise.

Ed sat their thinking with many thoughts on his mind as he reached for the stick and poked the fire with it moving some of the bigger sticks around. Why was he here, did the pirates capture him and he managed to somehow escape? Is this all a dream and was he left here to suffer on this dreaded island again. Or was this fate telling him that he had one last thing to do for the island before he left it again. Ideas everywhere were flying in and out of his mind as he put every possible theory to test and solution to mind. But nothing explained why he was there. But their was something that kept ringing in the back of his mind. Something that kept itching deep inside of his head. As he felt himself become tired he looked up to the moon before hearing the words.

"Hello Elric"

Outside the Simulator

"Sister, we have a problem"

Princess Celestia looked between her younger sister and the images before seeing it. In a scenario were she would worry about Ed she would immediately stop the simulator, but in this case.

"Leave her, I want to see what she does and how Ed reacts to her"

Edward Elric

Ed blinked before slowly lowering his head and then freezing as he stared at whatever he saw before him. There sitting beside him on a rock with black fur and blue unique looking armor was some unicorn / pegasus as the creature had both wings and a horn. It was a she as Ed noticed the face structure and the rather large breast the lady was carrying along with the curvy hips. She almost looked human except for some little tweaks like fur and structure but overall she looked beautiful for whatever she was. She stared at him with her teal colored eyes and a curious look as Ed noticed that her hair was also sparkly like a aura hanging about.

"Do you know who I am?" She asked.

Ed just simply shook his head no as he looked the lady still wondering what she was. She was obviously part pony telling from both body parts she had but he didn't know what type. He let it go as he looked back to the fire wondering if he was crazy or not and if she was really there or just a figment of his imagination.

"I am surprised at how calm you are, very well, my name is Nightmare Moon" The lady said as Ed pondered on the name for a while before frowning.

"Nightmare Moon sounds to evil a name for someone so beautiful like you, how about... Night" Ed said looking to the mare and seeing the blush appear on her face causing him to grin.

"Still got it" Ed said to himself as he chuckled before he looked back to the fire and moved some of the sticks around.

"What can I do for you Night" Ed asked as he managed to get one of the bigger pieces to move.

"I'm just here to ask some questions if you don't mind" Night said as she got relaxed on her rock.

Ed just simply nodded. "Go right ahead but I want one question in return when your done"

Night looked a little puzzled at the humans sudden cooperation and request but then shrugged as she stood up and began walking around.

"What is your name?" She began.

"Edward Elric"

"How old are you?

"20"

"Do you have any family members?"

"No"

"Do you have any friends?"

"No"

"What happened to them?"

"They all died"

Nightmare Moon paused at this as she remembered him saying that he lost his friends and family, she didn't for one second think that they were actually gone gone. She felt bad for asking him these questions but wanted to help Ed somehow so here she was asking away.

"Did you kill any of them?" She asked as the question was in her mind but accidentally blurted it out. She was going to say something else but was cut off as he responded.

"I've only killed one of them, but to be honest... I have that one and two other deaths on my hands" Ed said as he gave a blank look at the fire.

Nightmare wasn't sure what he meant so she asked.

" Sorry but I don't really like talking about this to anyone, even if your part of my imagination or something I still don't like talking about it"

Nightmare just stood there by the fire before nodding and understanding if he didn't want to talk about it.

"I'm sorry for asking these questions... If you'll excuse me" She said as she turned and began to disappear.

"Wait"

She stopped herself from exiting the simulator as she heard the human speak.

"Yes?" She asked wondering what he could want as she turned back to him.

"My one question" He simply answered making the mare remember the little deal they made.

She cleared her throat as she felt embarrassed about forgetting such a little thing.

"Very well, the question then?" She asked as she looked at Ed.

Ed stopped poking the fire as he thought of his question before feeling the ringing in the back of his mind again. He smiled as he had no idea what he was asking.

"Who is... Twilight Sparkle..." Ed asked as Nightmare Moon suddenly became wide eyed.

Outside the Simulator

"But that's not-!?" Luna blurted out as she snapped out of her sad trance after hearing Ed's answers.

Everypony else snapped back to reality as well as some had tears in their eyes and the few that truly knew Ed just smiled.

"I thought you said he couldn't be able to remember anything?" Celestia asked causing Luna to panic.

"He shouldn't!? I just tried right now to erase your students name from his memory but it didn't work, it's like he's refusing to forget it" Luna exclaimed.

Twilight Sparkle on the other hand felt her heart beat a little faster at this news. Shining Armor just smirked at this knowledge while the mom and dad of Twilight grinned ear to ear at this news. The moment was interrupted as Celestia barked some orders.

"Pull Nightmare out now, she's going to ruin everything!" She said semi-loud.

"First you want her to stay now you want her to leave, make up your mind" Luna said as she messed around with the simulator.

Edward Elric

"Twilight Sparkle is-"

And then she was gone, Ed just blinked before getting up and walking to the spot she faded from to try to see if she was till there as he swung his arm around place she stood. He did that for a good couple of seconds before sighing.

"Maybe I am losing it" He said to himself as he threw his own stick in the fire as he wanted to get a least a couple of hours of sleep when the fire died.

Outside the Simulator

"Well that was close" Celestia said as she folded her arms letting a breath out.

"Princess whats the point of this test?"

Handcuffed and sitting on the ground were two sisters, both assassins from what Ed and the two mare themselves told them. Except one was an outcast for not killing kids supposedly.

Lily was the one to speak. "All we know now is that he's friends and family are dead, and he's 20 years old, oh and his name is Edward Elric" Lily said the last part with a little sass as she wasn't too happy that she was tied up.

Celestia just gave a cold stare causing Daisy to freeze up but Lily just to roll her eyes getting a glare from everyone else in the room. Lily noticed and just scoffed.

"Oh bite me" She said rudely huffing a bit.

While no one liked going the way the assassin was treating Celestia she did have a point. It was Lyra from her group with Pinkie Pie, Octavia and Granny Smith that spoke up.

"What is this test supposed to accomplish your highness?"

Derpy stepped up from sitting as she spoke next.

"Ed's a good pony, he rescued me from bullies once and beat them up" Derpy said trying to sound serious but only ended up sounding cute instead.

"He's rescued me" Spitfire stood up.

"And me" Trixie followed as she stood up as well.

"Let's not forget our sister's" Applejack said getting Rarity and Rainbow Dash to nod as well.

Celestia just looked at all the pony's Ed had by his side and also counted the little Diamond Tiara filly as she was probably one of the hardest saves Ed has done if she was correct. But then again their was one more pony who Ed rescued that beat them all.

"And I owe him my life"

All the pony's turned their attention to the pony who spoke. And boy was everyone shocked. Twilight looked, as her brother stood up and gave a serious look as he eyed Celestia. He wasn't happy that Ed was in this simulator he would have switched spots with him gladly but couldn't as this was his test and not his own. Twilight was confused as was her parents as they began to ask questions but was only denied answers as Shining spoke.

"If you want to know then ask Ed sometime, it's a story that I remember everyday of my life but if anyone's gonna know it I want Ed to be there when I tell it" Shining said stern and proud.

Twilight just gave up on trying to figure out what had happened and turned back to Celestia as she asked her the question.

"So back to the question, what is-"

"Celestia we have a problem!" Luna yelled as everyones attention went back to the images and Celestia went to Luna.

"What's wrong, is he waking up!?" Celestia asked worried.

"That's not it! I can't control the simulator anymore!" Luna said as she used her magic to try to pull Ed out but only got shocked in return sending her stumbling back into Celestia.

Celestia quickly caught her sister and helped her regain her balance as the younger Princess grunted.

"Gah! I can't even shut it down!?" Luna said as she rubbed her head from the shock.

Everyone looked at the images as they were really gonna see what Ed was capable of.

Author's Note

DRAMA BOMB

Ladies and Gents, I have had the worst winter break, followed by other dumb things which led me to put the whole story on hold but alas I am back. Don't worry no one died while I was gone, if anything I had to kick my brothers drunk ass to the grass and some other people too. :3

But if anything I am back and sorry for the delay.

Chapter 50 - Meeting Twilight Velvet

*Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang*

Velvet just sat there on the ground as the item went off rapidly, she didn't know what just happened but had a blank stare as there seemed to be a white noise feeling her ears like she was deaf. She probably was from all the loud popping the item made as Ed seemed to not care about it as he had a disgruntled look on his face as he used the item again making more popping sounds before.

*Click**Click*Click*

"Shit" Was all she heard him say as he threw the item away and knelled to her.

"Come with me, Now!" Velvet heard him barely as the white noise was still in her ears.

She was suddenly up as Ed pulled her up to her feet. As soon as she was on her feet she felt him push her behind himself as they started moving towards what looked like a cave. Velvet was still confused as to what was happening till she turned and look past Ed and saw them. Wolfs. These weren't any that she saw back home in pictures or tales. These were something else and they looked dangerous. There were at least 6 of them surrounding them, maybe more.

"..."

She thought she heard something under the white noise as she looked to Ed only to see himself suddenly move as a wolf jumped at him. Ed grabbed the wolf by the fur and quickly spun it around knocking it into the next wolf that came at him. As another wolf was already within reach he knee'd it in the head and quickly punched it down into the ground. When a wolf finally got to close for comfort Ed raised his arm letting it bite it before he turned his head and screamed.

"Run!"

There was no more white noise as her eyes widened and she quickly turned. She took off without hesitation as she heard more grunting come from Ed and the wolfs. She almost tripped as she ran as fast as she could but was no runner with the rocky terrain the cave had. She ran for a good minute before finally feeling out of breath. As she slowly came to a stop she noticed she was coming to an opening. As she neared it she slowed started walking and saw that there was no more room to run as a there was only another cliff within reach but the jump was too far below to make. Even more down below was only a swift death awaiting her as she noticed the long way down to the ground. She kept looking for another way out but couldn't find one but the other entrance on the other side of the room. The place she was in looked so beautiful with the greenery on the sides of the walls and the plants that grew on the little ledges here and there. Ledges...

Then it hit her. She could use the ledges to cross to the other side. She looked back not seeing Ed and but could still hear the fighting going on. She made up her mind as she looked back to the other cliff and nodded. With that she moved to the first ledge and began her descent. She moved with caution as she never rock climbed before and knew if she slipped even once, it could mean death. Within minutes she was almost there. She was about a quarter of the way down and almost completely over the cliff as she could make the jump if she tried. That's when she heard the noises get louder and she stopped moving to see what was happening. Carefully she turned and saw nothing at first as she looked at the cliff above her were Ed would be. Then suddenly Ed slid onto the edge cliff with a wolf on top of him as it tried to bite his face off. Within seconds Ed kicked the wolf off and disappeared from her view only to hear more yelping come from the wolfs.

She was about to start moving again but then saw as Ed jumped off the upper cliff and aimed to the lower one. She turned her head to see the lower cliff below her and saw Ed roll to a stop on the ground making it perfectly. She just huffed as she had to climb down but suddenly heard Ed call out to her.

"Jump, I'll catch you!" He shouted as she looked back down to him and saw him with his arms out, one of them completely bloody.

"Are you insane!? You'll hurt yourse-" Without warning her hand slipped and was slowly beginning to fall backwards. She only reacted as fast as she could as she turned herself forward and kicked off the wall towards the cliff Ed was on. For a second she was free falling with her eyes closed before she felt the stop. She felt the hand around her wrist as she opened her eyes and saw the rocky wall in front of her. She trailed up till she found Ed holding her by the wrist with his bloody arm as he held on to the cliff with his left. He saw that he had a look of relief as he looked at her dangling from his hand and sighed.

"Ready" Was all he said as he began swinging her little by little.

She just gulped before nodding as he began to swing her more and more till finally the momentum had built up and he swung her up. Her whole upper body made it up the ledge as she reached for the ground trying to pull herself up with the little support she had. She wasn't having any luck and felt herself sliding off till she felt a hand push her butt up. She fell crawled forward onto the cliff as she got as far away from the edge as possible. She stopped in her tracks as she forgot about Ed and turned around. She was about to crawl to the edge to help Ed but found him already pulling himself up with a leg over the edge already. She was going to see if he needed help but was too late as he threw himself over the edge and onto the cliff. He laid there letting a breath out before immediately getting up and moving away from the edge.

"I'm still alive?" She asked herself as she touched her face not believing what just happened before hearing a chuckle from the human.

"Yes you are, now would you kindly get up" She heard him say near her ear as he knelled to her.

She quickly accepted the offer and took his hand and stood up to see Ed standing in front of her with a ripped shirt and bloody arm as he slowly turned and rubbed his head with his clean hand.

"Now let's get moving Miss Velvet, I wanna bandage this up before anyone thing else comes and find us" He said groggily moving his feet.

She was about to ask him about his arm but only got a growl in return from the wolfs above as they stood at the cliff ready to kill. She turned to Ed watching him walk down the new cave they were in before nodding.

"That would be wise" She said before following after him.

Outside the Simulator

"What do you mean you don't know!"

"I'm saying I don't know why your wife is in the simulator, I didn't even see her disappear from this room" Celestia said as she tried to calm down Night Light.

"But... I do have a suspicion" She thought as she glanced at Twilight who was staring at the screen watching them walk in the cave. She turned back to Night Light who still looked unhappy and sighed.

"Mr. Night Light let me make this clear, as long as there in this simulator no actual harm will come to them" Celestia said before thinking to herself. "I think"

"Dad just calm down, if anything Ed will take care of Mom, I'm positive of that" Shining said as he put a hand on his shoulder.

Night Light just stood there still angry before finally letting out a sigh and turning to the screens. He saw his wife walking closely behind Edward as they made their way through the cave. He took notice of how bloody and cut up the human’s right arm was and blinked.

"How many wolfs did he kill?" The Dad suddenly asked getting a confused look from Shining before he turned looking to the screens.

"He didn't kill a single one"

Shining and his father turned to see Fluttershy by one of the screens staring at it. She turned and looked at them before smiling.

"He chose to let them live then to kill a single one" Fluttershy said as she looked at one of the screens were Ed was frozen in time as he got bitten by a wolf.

"What makes you so sure?" Rainbow asked as she slid up next to Fluttershy and she looked at the screen.

"Well, I can't really explain it but... I just know" She said as she stared at the screen before getting another "huh" from Rainbow Dash.

"And the item he had, he chose to scare the wolfs off instead of using it" Twilight said as she used her magic and focused in on one of the pictures. She zoomed to the gun as Ed pulled the trigger and the bullet was coming out.

"I'm not sure what it is but it looks like a miniature cannon of sorts" Twilight said as she showed the ammo exiting out of the item as Ed shot it near the dogs not hitting them.

"So it's like a... hand cannon?" Luna said as she looked at the picture and wondered to herself.

"Ed is most certainly holding back with such a tool as this, but why, even with without the strange device he holds he could still have done some major damage to the wolfs?" Luna spoke as she examined another picture of Ed throwing the wolf off his arm.

"The question is, why chose to pacify, when the wolfs mean to kill?" Luna said pondering to herself this question.

"Would you have done the same thing my sister?"

Luna looked beside her and saw her older sister staring at the screen before her, deep in thought from the looks of it as her eyes were transfixed on Ed in one of the images. Turning back to seeing Ed getting attacked by two wolfs at the same time made her ponder to herself. She was in a new time having being been on the moon for a thousand years so everything was new to her when she came back. But Ed was from another world and in his current time did everyone act this way. Or maybes it's something else, maybe it was the way your brought up and what beliefs and ideals you've been fed is what makes you, you. After remembering her mother and sister taught her...

"I don't know, creatures such as this look as if they would harm my little ponies if they were to ever reach this land, I would leave them be but if they warranted danger then I would protect my subjects, at all cost" Luna said as she turned to her sister and saw that she had her eyes closed.

"Hm... very well, let us see what Edward Elric does next shall we" Celestia said as she got a screen and made it bigger for everyone to see.

"Let us see what this human is capable of"

Back in the Simulator

Ed was at his last straw as he took a knee and let out a breath he didn't know he was holding.

"What's wrong!?" Velvet asked as she came to his side and put a arm around him. She looked at his bloody arm and inhaled at how bad it looked close up. She trailed up to his face to see if he was showing any signs of fatigue but was just staring at her deeply. They stayed like that for a while before Ed slowly rose to his feet and began walking again.

"Were almost there" Ed said causally as he walked to another gap and jumped it.

Velvet sighed wondering what was going on with Ed, he was losing blood fast but somehow was able to keep on walking and jumping around like he was A-Okay. Of course he was getting a little slower but right now that didn't matter as they were still in the cave and needed to get out so that they could do something about that arm of his. Ed was waiting by the next gap that she needed to jump and saw that this was much farther than the ones they had come across. As she stepped up to the edge she looked down seeing another long way down to death and gulped. She looked back up to see Ed still standing there waiting for her to jump.

She huffed. "I don't need you to baby me, you’re the one who needs help" She said as she backed up a little and took a step forward taking the jump.

She landed on the edge with ease and smiled inside, but not before realizing how much danger she was in.

"Huh?" Her eyes widened as she felt herself slowly falling backwards as her footing slipped and her body tiled backwards. Before she could think she felt the firm hand grab hers and it pulled her away from the edge. She was on balance again as she let out a breath and moved away from the edge. She looked to Ed who was still holding her hand and felt embarrassed at the words she said not 10 seconds ago.

"But uh, maybe it would be wise to look out for one another" Velvet said as Ed just smiled at this response and let go of her hand getting a nod of direction also from Ed.

"It's just up ahead, come on" Ed said as he began to walk again.

Velvet wondered what he meant by that, he must know where he's going if he says that right? She just complied and began walking after him. They cave they were currently in was still had a little light coming up from the holes in the ceiling that let the sun shine through. Either way as she walked she saw the light coming from the end of the cave as Ed stood at the tip of it and smiled.

"The way out!?" Velvet was more than happy to run a little more even though her feet were sore, she ran to the exit and past Ed and smiled as she already felt the fresh air hitting her face. Then she froze.

...

......

.........

"Edward... what is that?" She asked as she pointed at the big metal thing in front of her.

She saw Ed walk past her and to the metal thing. As he approached it he turned and gave her a soft smile.

"This is my home, it called an airplane Miss Velvet, sadly it can't fly because I crashed it trying to save all the other passengers on it, but hey I was only a kid then, so you can't really blame me for my parking skills" Ed joked as his smile became a sad one and he turned to the plane as he put a hand on it.

He stood there for a couple seconds worrying Velvet as she didn't understand anything but was more concerned about his arm at the moment and quickly rushed to his side.

"Look you need medical attention, so let's get inside this... airplane and see if I can bandage up this arms of yours okay!?"

Ed just stared at the plane with a blank stare before turning his head to her and smiling. "Yeah, that would be wise"

Author's Note

Sudden Inspiration struck me, and wala, here it is!

If anything its nice to be back :3

Chapter 51 - Meeting Night Light

"The white room is white"

Whiteness, everywhere, and I'm not talking about that thing that happens when your by yourself, I'm talking about when your in a white abyss with nothing but the white on the ground, and on the walls that aren't really there because its like that one part in Mario where your going up the stairs and its keeps going on and on and- okay were getting sidetracked, either way Ed was floating in a white abyss with nothing but glitched out memories that seemed to be moving about out uncontrollable like a screen tear. Ed himself knew something was wrong with his dream as he tried to touch one of the memory orbs that was glitching out. He soon realized his mistake.

Like a needle being jammed into his head, blurry images and scenes played out through his mind at light speed causing him to grip his head at the sheer pain. Like it never even started it stopped, the pain was gone and Ed let go of his head as he wondered what the hell just happened.

"What the hell is going on?" He asked outloud as he looked around seeing nothing but glitched out memories tearing here and there.

It wasn't till he spotted one that looked perfectly fine that he decided to bring it towards him, as he used his mind to pull the memory orb towards himself he suddenly felt a familiar feeling that he couldn't describe. Like he was attached to the orb somehow, yet, he didn't know why. The orb stopped in front of him before he slowly raised his hand on it and kept it there wondering what the memory held. Usually the memory played a preview in the orb itself but this one was just purple for some reason. Without any other choices in front of him he touched the orb and felt the dream world he was in change as it flashed blinding him for a second.

First everything was a blur, Ed could only make himself out as he saw his own body moving in front of his eyes.

“Its a pleasure to meet you Miss Sparkle” He suddenly heard his other self say as the other Edward held his hand out to the blurry room.

What was he doing in this memory Ed pondered to himself as suddenly another person came into focus. At first Ed didn't know who it was because of the blur that surrounded them. But as they lifted what looked like their hand and shook the memory Ed's hand, like a painting, the person came into the world as the blur faded from the hand till the whole body was visual.

“Oh, It's a pleasure you meet you too Edward and Twilight is just fine thank you” she said smiling.

Ed looked at Twilight Sparkle as he finally had a face to match the name. As he looked at her smiling he found himself smiling as well for some reason. "Just who are you Twilight Sparkle" He said as he took a step forward before feeling the shaking.

Back in the Real World

"Edward! Wake up come on boy we gotta go!" He heard somebody say as he groggily woke up and rubbed his eyes.

"I'm up I'm up, jeez can't you let a guy... sleep?" Ed said confused as he stared at a stallion and not a mare.

Ed's eyes didn't need to slow down time to know who he was, just like that Velvet mare he knew that this stallion was related to Twilight Sparkle. His name was...

"Night Light!?" He said confused as to how he knew his name as well even though he can't recall when they met.

"Great you remember my name, but we got bigger problems kid" Light said as he pulled him up to the window.

Ed just moaned as his body was tired but reluctantly stood up as he was brought to his feet. Ed instantly knew what was wrong. He could see the lights coming from the cave he came through as they seemed to be getting closer. Ed sighed and looked at Light.

"I doubt their friendly, thanks for waking me up" Ed said as he stood up properly and began walking to the pilots seat.

"Look I don't know what- hey what are you doing?" Light said as heard a bunch of noises and saw Ed come back with a katana in his left hand.

"Well I'm not gonna go out and get myself killed, we need to leave, this is the only thing that I have in the airplane worth anything to me" Ed said as he went to the side of the plane.

"Come here and help me will ya?" Ed said as he nodded to what looked like a slightly open door to Light.

Not really say anything but nodding, Light got to the side of the plane with Ed and helped push the door open. Ed was only using his shoulder to push the thing as he felt somewhat tired from not getting enough rest. Last he remembered it was still daylight when he got to the plane. As he leaned his back into the door he saw from the window over that it was night time. As his eyes trailed down he saw that his right arm was bandaged up, he would have to thank Miss Velvet for that later if he ever saw her aga-

*Creak*

"Ed watch out!" Light said as he tried to grab Ed as the door finally opened.

Now you think there would be that little slide that rolled out when you open the door to the plane after it crashed or when its in the ocean like those movies. Well remove that and put a slanted broken piece of the planes wing just waiting there for Ed to bounce off as he came falling through the door. Ed didn't even react as the fall was only a second as Ed hit the wing and rolled off it. Luckily he was pushing with his left shoulder and back somewhat to the door so when he hit the wing he just kinda rolled backwards with a "uff" till he felt the wonderful dirt on his back. Lazily getting up he saw Light jump out the door and land on the slanted wing with ease quickly sliding down it as he hopped off it landing on his feet perfectly unlike Ed. He just groaned as he made it to his feet and looked over to Light who had a worried expression on his face.

"You alright Edward?" He asked as Ed just sighed.

"Well luckily the wing somewhat broke my fall so I'm all good" Ed said sarcastically as he looked around till he found his katana and walked over to it.

"Just glad this thing somehow didn't stab me in the process" Ed chuckled as he kicked the katana up and grabbed it with his left hand twirling it to his side quickly.

"Thank god for whoever invented sheaths" He said to himself as he turned to Night Light.

"We should go, come on old man" Ed said as he made haste to forest near.

"Hey! I still got a few left in me ya little brat" The stallion said as he followed after the human a little ticked.

Outside the Simulator

"Who you calling little!"

Everyone watched as Edward punched Night Lights arm getting a punch in return as they jogged along side each other arguing with each other comically.

"So does someone wanna tell me what happened?" A voice said as Celestia and her sister turned to see Twilights mother sitting alongside Octavia who sat and drank tea together at the little table.

Celestia looked between the screen with Ed and Night Light before looking back at Velvet and sighing. "Miss Velvet I have no idea"

Velvet just sat there kinda unimpressed before shrugging. "Well I trust Edward to keep my husband safe so I guess it doesn't matter, besides its all just simulator right?" She asked raising a eyebrow at the Princesses.

They both kinda looked at each other before Luna took the initiative. "Well in the simulator they can't really get hurt physically in the real world, so for its safe to say they'll be alright"

"For now?" Velvet said raising another eyebrow at the Princesses causing Luna to look away at Celestia who just shrugged.

"Well as long as he comes out of this unscathed its fine to me" Velvet said taking another sip of her tea before turning to Octavia.

"This tea is really good darling, what's it called?" Velvet asked as Octavia perked up and grinned a little

"Well Miss Velvet..." Octavia started as Twilight tuned them out focusing on Ed and her Dad.

She looked as they slowed down a little walking now as they neared a opening. It's when the camera angle from another screen caught her attention that she noticed something.

"Hey everypony, you might wanna see this"

Edward Elric

"So why did you choose to not kill the wolfs?" Light asked as they were walking now and had time to talk.

Edward just mentally took note that Light knew about his time with Twilight Velvet and would bring it up later when they were safe and sound. Ed wanting to answer the question just said it plain and simple.

"I don't like killing, besides the wolfs had it bad enough already" Ed said as he lifted a vine with his katana moving it out of there way.

"They have it bad? Care to elaborate?" Light asked as he went under the vine and nodded to Ed as thanks.

Ed moved under the vine quickly resuming his walk with Light as he cleared his throat.

"The wolfs live in the wild, they have to survive off killing whatever they can and eating that right?" Ed asked Light as he just pondered the question before saying "That's correct"

"Now what if I broke one of their legs or made them unable to move but still alive?" Ed asked making Light wonder were he was going with this.

"Well then somepony would-...... the wolfs would just starve to death or be killed by something else because of their disadvantage" Light answered finally understanding what he was getting at.

"Exactly, wolfs are on their own, they travel in packs but if they become wounded or even useless to the pack, they move on and leave them behind" Ed said taking in a breath before continuing. "Their not like us with our jobs and society, they live in a cruel world were its eat or be eaten, that's why I don't even harm animals, because everyone is equal, and we all have our own problems to deal with"

Light just looked at Edward with a blank stare before smiling. He came close to Ed and patted him on the back. "Your a good kid, you know that?"

Ed just looked to Light over his shoulder as he gave a weak smile. "Just because I do good things doesn't make a me good person"

Light just shook his head and chuckled. "Well we all have our share of crap we ain't proud of, some more than others, but that doesn't mean we still can't do whats right"

Ed stopped as they came to a clearing with more mountains in the distance as the moon in the sky was full tonight and lit up the world around them. They stood on a cliff side as they saw rocky platforms here and there that they could jump to and climb on as they went far and wide. Ed smiled at the scene before his eyes suddenly shot to a bunch of bushes and trees near them. Ed sighed before smiling and turning to Night Light.

"Hey Light, how good are you a CQC?" Ed asked as Light looked at him confused.

"Alright say you had to fight about ohhh I don't know, a good 20 bad guys, how many could you take?" Ed asked as he handed the stallion his katana while keeping his eyes on his.

"Well a good 2 or 3, but every situation is different, and besides taking on 20 bad guys by yourself would be insane... why do you ask?" Light asked as he wondered why the human was pushing him now to the edge of the cliff.

"Well Lighty buddy pal that's the thing, there's about 20 plus men coming our way right now and I need to get you out of here" Ed said as his eyes darted at the platforms and paths wondering how they could get out of there quickly without getting into any fights.

"Say agai-" Before he could finish his sentence Ed heard the loud bang and instantly knew what was going to happen.

Without even thinking Ed slowed down time and projected were the bullet would hit. He didn't like it. While time still slowed for his eyes he started to move his body as fast as he could.

"Move dammit, MOVE!" He screamed at himself as he began pushing the stallion out of the snipers shot as he cleared the bullet directory.

Now all Ed needed to do was-

...

......

.........

Ed looked down in slow mo as the blood came flying out though his body. Even while his eyes were slowing down time he could still feel the pain as he resumed time now standing still as he looked down his body. He looked back up to see Night Light on the floor staring at him wide eyed. He just smirked at the stallion while staggering to stay up.

"You kno-" Ed stopped his sentence as he coughed up a little blood. While taking in a breath that he could barely manage to get in he finally continued his sentence.

"I really wanted to meet this Twilight Sparkle girl, she seems really nice" He said as he suddenly felt a falling sensation. With it he closed his eyes and wondered if he would see his family now. In his last seconds before dying, he heard the stallion scream his name. He just smiled.

"Well this sucks"

Author's Note

Yet another chapter, yet another piece of the puzzle, (something cryptic).

Either way see ya next time

Chapter 52 - Meeting Shining Armor

Ed stood in front of the orb with a blank stare, it was the same color as last time, also taking note that it was also the only orb that seemed to be functioning as he took a quick look around seeing all the glitched out orbs in the background. As he lifted his hand onto the orb the white abyss faded and with it came a library. Ed looked around feeling that same sensation before, like this was something important to him. It wasn't till he noticed himself sitting down reading that the memory started to play.

Ed chuckled "How long you been there Twilight"

"Umm... I'd rather not say" The purple mare said blushing still hiding behind her door.

"So Twilight, you never told me you were a hero of Equestria" Ed said standing up to stretch

"Well I'm not much of a hero without my friends" Twilight said rubbing the back of her head as she came down the stairs.

"Well hero or not I still thank wanna thank you for saving my life" Ed said as he walked towards Twilight

"What do you mea-" Twilight stopped talking as Ed gave her a sudden hug. Twilight didn't know what to do at first but only stood there for a few seconds until she heard Ed speak.

"Twilight... you know that if you hadn't teleported me to your world... I would have died..."

Twilight's eyes widened as she listened to the human.

"So I thank you Twilight... I thank you with all my heart..." Ed said as he felt a tear well up in his eye.

Twilight stood silent processing what he just said. She slowly hugged him back feeling a tear go down her cheek.

"Don't worry Edward... your safe now" She said tightening her hug.

Ed smiled at the scene as he felt a warmth in his heart. It was so strong it hurt his side. Like a lot.

*Dun Dun*

...

......

.........

*Dun Dun*

With a sharp inhale his eyes bursted open feeling the pain on his side. His eyes darted left and right hearing lots of noises as his heart was beating like a someone just jabbed a full syringe of adrenaline into his body. He felt the ground below indicating he was laying down as a silhouette popped up in front of him. Ed quickly launched a fist at whoever it was as he was not going down with out a fight. The fist connected and he saw his shadow friend fall backwards as they went out of his sight. Even with the slight movement of his arm it hurt like hell as his breath out of control and his mind racing. He quickly tried to get up but was held down with a sudden force.

"Ed Ed it's me!" A sudden voice said as Ed suddenly felt a pair of hands holding him down and the silhouette back.

Ed recognized the voice but couldn't quite remember who it was. As Ed tried to lean up afraid of being down and vulnerable he suddenly realized his mistake as his side started pulse with pain.

He clutched whoever's back it was he leaned up to as he let out a muffled scream into their body.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH"

At this point Ed was clawing into whoever he was holding as he noticed how much strength he put into his grip. He let go and fell into whoever he was leaning into. He just stayed there laying his head against someones chest as he calmed his breathing taking a quick inhale at the pain now and then as it didn't go away. After a while he felt his heart beat drop down to normal and his mind calm as he took deep breaths. Finally he moved at a hand to his side and winced as he felt the blood slowly oozing out of his bullet wound.

"I sealed up the wound as best as I could, I found out whatever it was that went through you and washed the blood off it, do you know what this is?" The voice said as the man, Ed guessed the gender telling from the masculine voice, as they pulled the bullet close to Ed's face just enough for Ed to see the dam thing through all the blur his eyes were dealing with.

"Telling... from the size... and shape..." Ed started slowly still weary as he tried to identify the origin of the gun. Though he quickly gave up and decided to just keep it simple as he took a breath in trying to get his sentence out.

"It's a bullet designed for a sniper... long range weapon" Ed said barely as he raised a hand and took the bullet pulling it closer to his face.

"Shit... this thing pierced through me... well at least my insides are fin- blehhh" Ed stopped talking as a mouth full of blood came spewing out of his mouth.

"Ugh I better not end up like teacher with her insides all ruined" Ed though to himself as he wiped his mouth and chuckled.

"Sorry pal... it's been... a rough day" Ed managed to say as the man he was leaning against laughed.

"Don't worry Edward, hell you look worser than me when you found me in that damn room" The man laughed as Ed tried to peace together how he knew this man.

As Ed looked up to the mans face his eyes slowly adjusted till he smiled at the face his eyes brought him. "Shining Armor isn't it?" Ed asked unsure if his memory server him correctly at this point.

"The one and only" Shining said as he grinned.

"Heh" Was all Ed said at an attempt for a laugh. With his vision restored and his rescuer known, he decided to stand to see if he could get up. That was a mistake. Instead of going up he went down as Ed started to fall back to the ground, but not before he felt somebody catch him and pick him up. Ed looked and saw that it was Shining who was holding him up like a Princess. Ed didn't mind being carried like this at all as he found himself falling asleep.

"Hey wait don't knock out yet, I need to know were to go?" Shining asked as Ed wasn't paying attention and only had one thought on his mind.

"Hey Shining... does your sister... have a boyfriend?" Ed asked barely able to keep his mind straight as the brother just chuckled at his question.

"Your surprise me Edward, first your avoid killing savage wolfs, then you take a, bullet for my dad, and now that your bleeding out your first concern is wanting to know if my sisters dating? Look just tell me were to go, somewhere safe alright?" Shining said with a soft smile on his face.

"Alright... gimme a sec..." Ed said as he looked around and saw the environment they were in. It seems like they were quite away from the cliffs he and Night Light were on, they were closer to the beach if he was correct. As he looked around he saw a bunch of random guys on the ground, they were passed out as Ed saw their chest or back moving slowly, indicating they were still breathing. He made a mental note to thank Shining later for not killing anyone as he scanned the area one last time using the last bit of energy he had to think. Being on the island for more than 4 years you would think he basically drew a map inside his own mind as a arrow suddenly appeared pointing towards a clearing if his memory server him right. Other than that everything else was a blur as his sight started to become fuzzier.

"Go that way" Ed said pointing in the direction of the arrow Ed saw in his mind.

"You'll see a huge opening with lots of flowers and grass, when we make it there, just wake me up, okay?"

Shining nodded as he began to move toward the arrow in Ed's head. Ed just sighed as he felt kinda useless, that and sleepy as well. His mind came across a question suddenly as Ed voiced it.

"Do you have my katana?" Ed asked, only to be rewarded as the blade itself suddenly floated down into view.

"Yeah I have it with my levitation" Shining casually replied.

Oh yeah, hes a unicorn, they have magic, Ed still didn't know why this didn't bother him. The scenario was fine to him but still, everything seemed off. He put it out of his mind as he felt his eyes slowly closing.

"Oh yeah... you never answered me... is your sister... available" Ed mumbled the last part out as sleep took him and he knocked out right there and then with Shining caring him.

The stallion just smiled. "You can find out yourself Ed, besides with the strange switching thing that keeps happening when you fall asleep, I'm pretty sure Twily is next" He said with a chuckle.

Twilight Sparkle

"Well looks like Shiny found out the pattern" Twilight said to herself as she mentally smiled.

"Is there something you would like to say my student?"

Twilight looked to her teacher Celestia as the voice belonged to hers. She just grinned as her horn lit up. "Actually yes... See ya!" Twilight said as suddenly she disappeared from the room and was replaced with her brother Shining in a flash. Everyone just blinked as they didn't expect that. Shining had a look of confusion as he looked like he was just carrying someone with his arms held midway up. He let his arms drop to his side as he looked to the screen and smiled.

"Whatever your planning Twilight, just get our boy back home" Shining thought to himself as he watched Twilight hover Ed and the katana walking in the direction he was headed in.

Author's Note

Basically..

Trying to wrap this up, but not to fast and lame.

Need to get to the good stuff.

Chapter 53 - Meeting the Mare who knew Everything

"You think this would get old but it's not"

Ed stood in the abyss again alone and silent. Though this time the only thing lighting the abyss was a single purple orb, shining bright in the darkness, illuminating the path he needed to walk to get to it. Ed took the first step towards the orb. Slowly enough he was within the orbs grasp as he lifted his hand on it. As he was about to touch it when he felt something tug on his back. He put his hand back to his side as he turned around and looked but saw no one there.

"You need to remember"

...

......

.........

"Remember what?" He asked as he looked around wondering who was speaking to him.

...

......

.........

"That your not alone"

As the voice spoke to him he suddenly felt a hand on his, it felt soft and warm. With a slight turn of his head he saw her smiling at him. She guided his hand with her's and put it on the orb making it burst with light. He just stared at her until a smile found its way onto his face.

"What too you so long Twilight?"

Ed blinked and he was suddenly in a room with familiar looking ponies as he felt his feet touch the ground. He awkwardly stood there for seconds as he wondered why he was there. Then it all came back to him. He closed his eyes as the memories came flooding back in. One by one he went through every interaction, every conversation, and anything that happened in his past month here on Equestria. As it did everything he questioned started to click. As his memories played back, every question seemed to line up as he watched his memories through his eyes again.

Ed opened his eyes again, he looked around the room seeing everypony as they stared back at him. He remembered... Celestia found out about the assassins he was taking care of, she questioned him and he simply answered her that he was helping them and that they meant no harm. That wasn't enough, she asked for his watch and for him to partake in a test of sorts, he declined. He only remembered walking away from Celestia before he woke up in that simulator. And now that he was out of it he looked to Celestia as he noticed his watch in her hands.

With a clap of his hands he slapped his chest making his red trench coat appear. He held out his hand as he gave a glare to the Princess.

"My Watch please..." Ed said coldly as everypony froze at his words towards Celestia.

Twilight was the first to speak up. "Wait Ed we don't need to resolve this with violence, I knew what happened with the simulator and I got you out, you see there was a glitch and-"

"That's not what I'm mad about Twilight" Ed said as he lowered his hand to his side and clenched both this hands into fist.

With a snarl on his face he spoke. "I think our Princess knows more than she lets on, isn't that right, Celestia..."

Princess Celestia looked puzzled for a sec as she kept her grasp on the watch. "I don't know what you mean..." She let the sentence hang as her innocent puzzled face turned into a smug eat-shitting grin.

And then she said it, as if this was just one long con the whole time.

"Edward Elric... Son of Discord"

Eds eyes widened.

"How do you know my name"

"Look... Ed.... Your a long way from home..."

"You never talk about your family huh Ed?"

"I needed to know..."

"I did think about that but I am not somepony to share's someones past where it is not my place to"

...

......

.........

And as the words of everything Celestia said to him rang through his head, every conversation they had played back a million times, he suddenly heard a another voice come from the back of his mind that he set aside because he knew it wasn't important, because he knew he could trust the Princess that taught Twilight Sparkle.

"Don't trust Celestia"

Ed stood there with his eyes on Celestia as his mind was racing. Until...

His right hand twitched now and then as he looked down to it, he could feel the magic seeping through it as he slowly open it till he felt it.

He looked back to Celestia as he grinned madly. As someone else spoke for him he let the words roll out of his mouth.

"It's time to pass Judgement" Ed said outloud as he snapped his right hand open and a few spark of electricity flowed around it.

Celestias eyes widened at this as she took a step back. But it was too late as Ed was already a inch away from her face with his hand. And that's when everything got blurry.

Author's Note

This is the end..........

Chapter 54 - To be Continued...

Since when did Ed ever come up with good ideas? And since when did trying to fight a goddess with god knows how much power she has a good idea in the first place? Well Ed's mind was in a rush anyway so lets get back to the story shall we.

The world became a blur around him as Ed's eyes were trained solely on Celestia. He wanted to kill her, he wanted to make her suffer, but now that he realized his own thoughts, he realized he was suspended in mid air with only a inch away from Celestia's face with his hand. He tried to stretch his arm out more to touch her face but ended up getting tossed with the Alicorns levitation as he felt the wind for a good second before hitting a wall and feeling all the air get knocked out of him. He fell to the ground after the impact and laid there trying to breath in some air. It was useless as he was suddenly levitated up and this time he felt a sudden pressure on his neck. He looked to Celestia who didn't look so pleased as she had a frown on and seemed to be taller than usual. Ed just tried to grasp whatever was around his neck but only found that there was nothing there.

"Why did you attack me Edward?" She asked as suddenly the pressure around his neck loosened but was still there.

He breathed in a good chunk of air before gritting his teeth. "You lied to me! You knew all along who I was, the powers I had, who my family was!?"

As he paused he tried to get out of the levitation spell as he brought up his hands to clap but suddenly felt them restrained to his sides. He gave her a angry look before continuing.

"You knew yet you chose to pretend like I'm so random human, like I'm a threat to your, "Kingdom", yet really you've been playing me this whole time trying to figure out what? Huh? If I've got some kind of plan to over take the throne or something!?"

Celestia just stared at Ed before speaking. "But why did you attack me Edward?" She asked again causing Ed to struggle more in his little levitation hold.

"You don't get it do you... I trusted you, and you threw me into a simulator without even batting a eye, and what did I do? I protected two of your citizens whom I've known for over a week, and for what Celestia, for WHAT!? He screamed at her.

"I was... I..." She tried to speak but Ed cut her off.

"Just to find one reason to give me shit about isn't it? That's what that whole simulator bullshit was about, just to catch me doing something you wouldn't approve of and send me off to some dungeon isn't it!? You never trusted me Celestia... my dad was right not to trust you" Ed said the last part low as he looked down at the floor feeling betrayed.

Suddenly he felt himself up at Celestia's face as she was furious. "What do you know of Discord, You don't even know if he's your father!"

"You just proved to me not one minute ago that I was his son, and I don't even need your lying ass to tell me I'm part Draconequus" He said pushing his forehead against hers.

"Well at least I'm not like your whore mother!" Celestia said.

Ed's eyes widened, as he suddenly felt a fire lit in his belly as he gritted his teeth. Without a thought he head butted Celestia as hard as he could knocking her back and releasing the hold she had on him. As she regained her footing she looked to Ed to see him grab her collar and pull her down to his eyes. Without missing a beat his eyes turned blue as he stared into hers. She quickly grasped the watch still feeling it in her hands as her eyes widened shocked that he didn't need the watch in order to activate his true powers.

"I didn't know my mom very well but if your calling me a son a bitch you wouldn't be the first!" Ed said as he raised a fist ready to strike Celestia.

On Instinct she let out a gravity spell shooting Ed but not before feeling the punch slightly touch her face. It was almost like someone rammed a bat into her face as her head shot backwards. She fell to the ground feeling dust pick up around her causing her to cough as well.

"Good hit" Celestia said as leaned up and prepared a defensive bubble just in case he tried to punch her again. But as she looked her eyes widened in horror as she eyed a mirror that was glowing slightly.

"No no no no!" She yelled as she didn't know what to do and was about to freak out. She still felt the watch in her hands and instantly threw it watching the pocket accessory disappear into the mirror. She was about to get up or better yet teleport to the mirror but found that the glow went away and returned to being a plain old mirror. She just sat there staring at the mirror before slowly getting up and moving to it. She put a hand on it wiping off the dust that was laid thick on it. She sighed as she felt a huge migraine coming on.

"Oh me what have I done, I knew you had your father in you but to think you could teleport between worlds as well" Celestia said while slumping to the ground and leaning against the wall.

"Good job Celestia, your well thought out plan just caused you to lose your one chance at getting back with Discord again" Celestia huffed as she hugged her legs.

"Well... I better go explain this to everypony before anything happens" She said as she stood up and looked around the room again taking in all the objects and furniture it held.

Just the same as when you left... my beloved Discord"

???

It was a cold night that night as it was a full moon and everything was quiet. The stars were lovely and the air was clean with no cars driving around at midnight. Though in one part of the city in a abandoned building a different scene was happening, and this one was important.

"Heh, you think hah I would have hah a back up plan for this... "

Against the concrete wall with her hand to her side laid a wounded woman with her sword in her other hand. She was bleeding out little by little as she began to lose consciousness. She tried to stand up again but only found it futile as she kept wincing at the poison in her body.

"I think I know why my boss wanted me to bring back up hah your trick is that you paralyze your food and enemies and then finish them when their weak hah am I right?" The woman said as she looked up and saw the monster come out of the shadows.

"Rawrrrrrrrrrrrr" The monster roared as it lifted its head up high claiming victory of its enemy, or food now that you looked at the situation,

The woman just looked at the monster, to woozy to make it out but just enough to see its ugly 3 eyed face. She snickered as she let her head hang looking down.

"Ya ya just get it over with already, I'm getting tired of your breath yeesh" The woman said as she closed her eyes.

As she did she heard the three eyed monster let out another roar. She just sighed thinking to herself as she was about to get eaten by a three eyed monster all of things.

"I probably should have fed my dog before I left for work" The woman thought as she got ready for the inevitable.

Just then she heard something weird like a door open and opened her eyes to see what it was. As she did she noticed the monster still in front of her but then something behind it as well. She couldn't see it quite well but as her eyes barely focused she thought she saw someone little stand up with long hair. She heard the moaning come from that someone as well and then a "What the hell is that?"

Not wanting anyone to die for her screwing up her contract she gritted her teeth and yelled. "Hey you little kid, get the hell out of here"

Just then monster decided to start its meal as the woman saw its mouth open giving her a good look of its teeth as it suddenly leaned down to eat her. She closed her eyes and prepared for the pain.

...

......

.........

"You know you remind me of my friend, except she isn't human"

The womans eyes shot open as she heard the voice right in front of her. She looked as she saw a blond haired male with blue eyes and a red trench coat on in front of her was keeping the monster at bay with only his bare hands and feet as one foot was against the concrete wall and two hands were keeping the monster from shutting its mouth over them as he kept a hand on the top and bottom parts of the mouth keeping it open with sheer force. She noticed that he was looking at her directly as if the monster wasn't there and smiled.

"Can I borrow that katana for a second?" He asked as she just stared blankly at him before realizing his question. She quickly nodded and handed him his katana as he took it with his mouth and nodded to her. Then with a slight push the blue eyed man lifted the monsters head up using the momentum to slam its head into the wall before watching it stumble back. The man took this opportunity to spit the katana out and into his hand as he turned to the monster then faded out as suddenly he was on the monsters face like he teleported or something. A second later he kicked off the monster sending it hard into the ground which was impressive because three eyed monsters were usually pretty big like a tank but taller. And as the monster fell off its feet and onto its back the man did a back flip into the air before diving onto the monsters face sending the katana right into its head.

She saw the monster stop all signs of life as it stopped moving and it stopped breathing so loudly as well. The woman was amazed at the amount of time it took this man to dispatch the three eyed monster and felt like a little kid watching a pro as she awed at the skill. She also admired that the monster didn't even get a chance to scream or grunt at all as it died. She noticed that the man removed her sword from its face as he hopped down to the ground and walked over to her. With a swing she didn't even see the blood come off her blade as he moved it faster than what the human eye could handle. Before he approached her as well he kicked up her sheath and caught it, sliding it back onto the katana very slowly till the end were it was a inch away and shut it. He resumed walking over to her as he knelled down and smiled.

"I'm not very happy right now but if you would I would like to sit here for a while with you okay" He said as he handed her the katana and she just nodded to him quickly. He smiled as he sat down next to her and let out a big sigh. She watched as his eyes turned from blue to golden and suddenly gasped at this. He looked over to her and just gave a smug grin.

"If your gonna ask any question's lets get introductions out of the way, I'm Edward Elric, whats your name?" He asked as Ed held out his hand to her.

She didn't know if poison was gone or if something else cured her as she held up her hand as well shaking his.

"Well Mr.Edward Elric, I want to thank you for saving me, my name is Twilight Sparkle, but you can call me Twi for short" The woman said as she smiled back.

"Maybe Celestia was right, I do need to make some friends, and this guy seems pretty cool as well, I hop he's not a rival company or-....." She stopped her train of thought as Ed just stared at her with his eyes wide.

"Is something the matter... Ed?"

Author's Note

And Story End

The Sequel is here and I decided to go ahead and give you gents and ladys the link to it.

MAKE SURE TO HAVE MATURE CLICKED ON!!!

http://www.fimfiction.net/story/261774/the-fullmetal-human-another-world

Chapter 3 - The Train ride to Ponyville (redone)

Ed laid on the bed as he stared at the ceiling deep in thought.

"Remember Edward... You are a new resident here to Equestria so I expect you to be on your best behavior... your kind is similar to ours but that doesn't mean that the pony's here will accept you as there own... give a good impression and your life will be easier as other's will warm up too you in time..."

"Also...."

"Its okay to be afraid of heights hehe-"

Ed cut the memory off as he remembered how "funny" the Princess of Equestria was and put a pillow on to his face and groaned.

Ed was on a train to Ponyville in one of the first class car's. The first class had their own private cabins while second and third had shared aisles and such. He didn't like the idea of traveling in luxury but since he didn't want to scare anybody off he made a exception, and besides...

He looked over to Twilight who laid on the other bed sleeping.

He wanted to get to know this girl more and who exactly she was. She saved his life and didn't even mention it while in the castle or on the way over to the train station. Though Ed suspected it was partially due to the fact that she pulled an all-nighter and was probably too dead tired to ask questions or think. He still wanted to spend his time in Equestria hanging out with the mare and possibly pay her back somehow in the process.

Ed got up from the bed and walked over too the window nearby and stared out it as the train went over water. All he could see was water for miles as he thought about how he could repay her back but nothing came to mind.

Ed then sighed before hearing a speaker come on in room.

[Attention passenger's, we will arrive in ponyville in less then 5 minutes, that is all]

After the short announcement Ed opened the cabin window and looked out the side of the train.

He could see the mountains coming into view and a few trees passing by the train as well.

Ed smiled as he saw how pretty the land was and kept on looking out the side of the train as he felt a sudden emotion emerge from his feelings.

Happiness.....

He couldn't explain why but Ed knew that he would like it here in Equestria.

Author's Note

Changed the chapter because of the pace of the story and blah blah

Chapter 26 - Just a Passing Day

It was a peaceful morning in Ponyville as the birds were chirping and the ponys were well and walking about. The storm had past and the sun was out as Ed made his way back to his house after the harsh morning given to him by Twilight. Luckily AJ had left to attend to her chores and Rarity also to work on her clothes. That left Trixie who watched as Ed was lectured on the boundaries of royalty and such. It was until after the lecture that Ed was kicked out of the librarians home followed by Trixie so she could go check on her home. To her dismay she found that her home was gone and no where to be seen as they came to its spot. Which to Ed's dismay meant another helpless girl as her job consisted of doing shows with her stage.

So there he was back at home with another mare with him as he sat at his work bench while Trixie introduced herself to the gang. Spitfire was there to meet her along with Luna. The rest of the tenants where no where in sight except for Octavia who was practicing her Cello from what Ed could hear from the bottom floor. Ed was fed up with running around and helping people for the week so he decided to throw himself into some "me" time to catch up on some reading as well as trying to fix the Pony Genesis for M so she could play it.

As Ed turned around to check on his guest he found that Trixie was bragging off about her and Ed's performance on the stage that one day they meet. Luna was leaning in to listen while Spitfire was having trouble staying awake the entire story. Ed turned back to his work station to resume reading about 'The Many Dangers of Equestria" while half listening to the conversation behind him. It was about 100 more pages later that he felt a tap on the right of his shoulder. Ed turned around and saw Luna smiling at him brightly making Ed feel a little uncomfortable.

"Yes Luna?" Ed asked.

"Can thou do that trick Trixie said that thou did?" Luna said while having stars in her eyes.

Ed just looked at Trixie before sighing. "Which one"

Author's Note

So I'm a lazy butt and steam is still being a butt to me with the summer sale along with me getting new computer parts while still trying to make more videos for my channel and etc etc etc.

Lets just say I'm busy and lazy.

But this chapter does have a use though. The next day is going to be good as he is still in his "Me" time and such but just tired of being stuck in the house with 3 needy mares. (Luna, Trixie , and Spitfire).

Also if you'd like to talk to me about my lazyness or just wanna hangout then please add my skype here. >ashton.bueno<

Also I have steam so just search up nekobueno

Peace!

Chapter 28 - A Rock and a Hard Place

"Wake up..."

...

......

.........

"Wake up!"

Ed could swear he heard something as he woke up from his sleep. He opened one eye to see who was calling him . His other eye quickly opened confirming what he saw in front of him. He was in a train as he looked forward and saw the familiar seats that he once saw coming to Ponyville. He wondered what he was doing on the train but heard a creak next to him and looked. A pink little filly about the CMC's age was hanging horizontally from a seat over from him. He was about to say something but noticed something the window next to the girl. It was snowing outside but that's not what bothered Ed, the hill looked like it actually part of some mountain side. Ed heard another creak and looked forward only too see what looked like a medical kit coming at him. He quickly moved to the side avoiding the box as it hit the chair and continued flying past him.

Ed was confused at what was happening but realization hit as he suddenly took note of the gravity and how everything looked around him. Suddenly the seat creaked and he felt it tilting backwards. He tried to reach to the seat in front of him but was too late as the seat he was sitting on broke and was falling backwards bringing Ed with it. Ed heard the filly scream his name quickly grabbed on to whatever he could as he fell backwards and heard a crash behind him. Ed didn't know what was happening as time wasn't slowing down this time for him. He let out a yell as his back hit something hard but stopped his fall for a second. Whatever it was he quickly grabbed on to it as he was slipping off it. He held on with one hand as he was now hanging off what he saw was the railing to the train. He looked below him and saw nothing but death as the ground was thousands of feet away. He looked up and still saw the filly struggling as she tried to climb up onto the seat and then looked forward. He saw the mountain side right in front of him as he quickly pieced what was going on.

The train was hanging off a cliff and he was on it. He quickly put his other hand on the pole and chuckled. "How did I get here again!?"

Author's Note

One big reference that I am willing to die for.

Also the next few chapter are going to be very long so expect delay ladies and gents.

Chapter 49 -The Start

"Twilight Sparkle is-"

And then she was gone, Ed just blinked before getting up and walking to the spot she faded from to try to see if she was still there as he swung his arm around the place she stood. He did that for a good couple of seconds before sighing.

"Maybe I am losing it" He said to himself as he threw his own stick in the fire as he wanted to get a least a couple of hours of sleep when the fire died.

*Ringgggggg*

As he went to lay down he felt a slight sting in the back of his head. Like a needle being jammed right into the back of his brain. He faltered for a second before kneeling to the ground. He didn't know what happened but shook it off as he felt tired suddenly. Maybe he really did need some sleep and his brain was just telling him that. As some of the wood popped he felt his eyes slowly closing and sleep take him as he laid his head on the grass right outside the cave. Within seconds, he was knocked out, unaware of what was going on around him.

Twilight Velvet

Velvet was concerned, that was the last thing she remembered as everything seemed to be going wrong with the simulator and the fact that Twilight was freaking out, she tried to calm her down as she went to go comfort her daughter but then suddenly it cuts off there like a scene being transitioned to the next without warning.

She found herself on the ground waking up as if she was there all along as if she blinked and suddenly she was somewhere else. She slowly curled up into a sitting position as she looked around to see were she was and only to find trees and grass accompanied by the occasional cloud in the sky. As she continued her search she froze as a *click* was heard from behind her.

Slowly turning her head she looked and saw a strange item being held by a hand. And as she trailed up the hand she blinked as she saw his eyes. So cold and empty, like life itself was emptied out of it and was nothing else but a empty shell. She sat there looking up at the item and the human before her before she said his name.

"Edward?"

*Click* *Bang*

Author's Note

Please Read!

Everyone, I'm sorry, I haven't lost my way but am so dam depressed and lazy and just plain distracted. I have great plans but can't seem to write them down. If anything I'm sorry for delay. I really am.

I said this chapter would be long, it was, like 5000 long. But then I decided to write it over because I didn't like it. (I had typed it when I was sad and depressed)

If anything I had the great idea of, Hey! why not throw the mom inside instead of Twilight. And yeah that was it. Besides I didn't like the chapter I wrote in general, seemed to forward and cliche.